Actions

Work Header

This love is like an orchid

Summary:

One pirate, one noble, and a messed up soulmate system. Or when love looks like a bad joke.

(Russian translation HERE)

Notes:

Every story has a beginning...

Chapter 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

“Are we still far away?” asked Yoongi, turning back to the sea’s endless blue.

 

It had been two weeks since they left Japan’s coast and headed back to their homeland Korea. Yoongi hated the water, he hated traveling, and it frustrated him that he was chained to this moving wooden structure that the world called a ship. His brother, Seokjin, had to arrange a meeting on behalf of their father who was still working diligently under the king as the Daejon region governor.

 

Their family was noble, rich, and had a really important role in the government, which was why they always had to be careful and have a bunch of guards around them. Just like now, when the ship was filled with partly private and partly royal guards. They had accomplished a royal command but finally it was time to go home. Yoongi couldn’t wait to have a proper bath in their huge bathtub and sleep for hours to get rid of the fatigue of their travels.

 

“The captain said we have less than five days and finally we will reach our home. Be a little bit more patient Yoongi and then I can promise you I will buy you the best pampering lavender bath oil in the kingdom.”

 

“Hyung, are you sure of that? You know my favorite one only comes once a month with a special consignment and the customs is pretty high.”

 

“I’m aware of that Yoongi but I want to thank you for accompanying me on this long road. I would be so lonely without you.” Seokjin affectionately patted his brother’s shoulder, expressing his gratitude with not just his words.

 

“I wouldn’t let you go alone on this dangerous trip. I don’t even know what our father thought when he sent you. Isn’t he afraid of losing his beloved son?”

 

“I have to take over his duties when he resigns, therefore its natural that he asked me for this. I have to learn everything to become one of the king’s men. By the way, if anything happens with me there is you who he can rely on.”

 

“You know that I’m not the same as you.”  Yoongi’s voice sounded bitter even though he tried to hide the obvious. Acerbity spread through his chest, squeezing the remaining breath from him.

 

“Don’t say that, Yoongi. You are my precious brother and our father knows how hardworking you are.”

 

“But I’m just a bastard whose mother died after she gave birth to me, while your father cheated on your mother. How can you say that I’m precious, Seokjin?” The truth hurt for Yoongi and his answer didn’t please the other, who was frowning at him disapprovingly.

 

“You know what my opinion is about this Yoongi and you know how much I love you, just like my blood related brother. Our father is different, he is not me and he isn’t my commander either. I love you and that’s the only thing that matters.”

 

Finally, Yoongi turned towards his brother with an emotional expression on his face and was thankful that nobody was around them to see him in this weak moment. It was a risky subject and it always made him sad, but Seokjin was so gentle and kind with him. He was grateful that even though his father hated him, at least he got an angel brother who always held his hands tightly. Yoongi didn’t show his fondness openly but when his fingers linked with Seokjin’s, his brother knew how the other felt (but he could read the man without words, too).

 

“I think I will go down to my cabin and take a nap. This trip makes me really tired and seasick.”

 

“Okay, but then let’s eat dinner in mine.”

 

With a nod, Yoongi headed toward the stairs to go down to his private cabin, which was his home since the last few weeks. It was small but, to be perfectly accurate, it was enough for him. A bed with a coffee table and cabinet where he put his clothes. He faced his back to the small window, avoiding the sea’s waves which only made him feel more sick than he already was and closed his eyes to welcome a dreamless sleep.

 

 

 

 

The next time he woke up it wasn’t caused by his brother’s gentle words or the tempting smell of food delicious. No, it was caused by loud screaming and chaos which came unstoppably through his closed door. Yoongi jumped out from his bed and sneaked to the door, trying to figure out what the hell was going on. He drew the soft lace curtain away just a few inches to look out the glass where a shocking view appeared in front of him.

 

One of their guards was having an intense sword fight with an unknown man whose clothes looked cheaper and dirtier compared to the other’s velvet uniform. Yoongi wasn’t stupid, so he could tell immediately that this scene only meant they were attacked by some kind of pirates. After he saw that the guard had put his rival to the floor, he bravely came out from his cabin.

 

The guard looked up at him with a surprised expression, not expecting to see the noble here.

 

“Sir, you should go back in and close the door until the fight is over. I can’t let you hurt yourself, Sir.”

 

“Where is my brother? I want to first see that he is safe before I lock myself in.”

 

“About your brother, Sir…”

 

“What about Seokjin? Talk to me now!” Seeing the man’s hardened expression, he knew that there was something wrong and Seokjin might be in danger.

 

“Unfortunately, they captured him and brought their own ship but my comrades are trying to get him back so please turn back and…SIR! Stop there! Don’t go that way!”

 

But Yoongi didn’t listen to the man. He grabbed the unconscious pirates long forgotten sword from the floor, avoiding the blood which covered the metal and ran towards the stairs. He met with other fighting couples on his way but, fortunately, all of them were busy with their own life or death fights.  Before he reached his goal, Yoongi carefully hid in a small niche in the corridor, drawing himself as small as was possible to ignore curious eyes. The place was enough for him to see the view but protect him at the same time.

 

When he saw that finally the last man had disappeared from the stairs foot, he stood up and tightened the killer tool in his hand. His arms were shaking but he couldn’t care less, not when his brother was in those crazy pirates’ hands and who knew what kind of interrogation they put him through when they found out which ship they attacked.

 

Yoongi started to run but the next moment a firm hand grasped his wrist from behind and pulled him back with enormous power, making his back hit the hard wood. Immediately, cold steel was put to his neck, only ae few inches away from his warm, pale skin making Yoongi freeze in his place, not letting him move.

 

“Well, well….. who would have thought that I would see this kind of beauty in this vermin- infested ship?”

 

Yoongi opened his eyes, which were closed tightly from the sudden fear which ran through his body from the unexpected accident, but hearing the man’s words he couldn’t stop himself. He met those two dark brown eyes, almost black, and a playful smirk which made him growl with annoyance.

 

“Vermin? I would say that to you, squalid pirate. I’m sure that your kind barely see soap and water even though your hands are dirty from blood and pillage.”

 

The smile faded from the other man’s face and his eyes flashed dangerously at Yoongi.

“Big words for someone whose kind do the same, just only behind a mask and with other’s hands, protecting their own.”

 

Yoongi wanted to say something spicy back, the words were already on his mouth when the man leaned away from him and pulled his sword lower but not completely away from his body.

 

Now he could measure from under his blond fringe the rude man in front of him. The pirate was much taller than Yoongi and his hair was as black as the night while his mouth was quite plump. Compared to him, the man had wider shoulder, waist, and muscular thighs, ergo he had a huge physical downside to the unknown man but maybe he could use his small height and nimble legs for something.

 

The next moment, noticing how clueless the other was, Yoongi stooped forward a little bit and with all of his power he kneed between the man’s private area, making him yell out in pain.

 

 Not wasting his time, Yoongi started to run to the stairs, to the top where an unwelcoming shock punched him in the face. Their own guards were anguishing on the floor like fish, while some of them were already tied to the poles. Only a handful were fighting helplessly and miserable in a circle, trying their best to save their own lives.

 

He saw that the two ships were attached to each other with ropes on the end of sharp anchors and four laths helped the pirates to walk to their deck. Somebody’s attention landed on him from the group of fighting men and started to walk towards him, but before the man arrived two hands embraced him behind his back with a familiar sword on his neck. Damn it, he forgot about the man from downstairs.

 

“Cutie, that was the worst that you could do. I will make sure that you will compensate for this tonight.”

 

“Do you want another one?”

 

“I don’t think you have any right to talk to me like that. Namjoon!”

 

The man who was standing nearest to them turned his lazy attention to the couple, looking questioningly at them.

“Yes Captain?” Captain?! Of course Yoongi would have this luck and out of all of the rats he could meet, he met the biggest one.

 

“Bring this man to the cell next to the other one. I have to finish this with the other before we burn the ship with everyone.”

 

Namjoon did as he was told but Yoongi didn’t give up his freedom so easily. He still tried to move away from the man’s hands but after the sword appeared again in the picture, he couldn’t do anything but go straight forwards while the blade didn’t leave his back.

 

 

“Who did you bring, hyung?”

 

“Our Captain’s new toy. But he doesn’t seem an easy round.”

 

“Which means he will have bigger fun when he’ll finally break shorty.” Both men laughed loudly while Yoongi just snorted at that.

 

“You assholes. Just because you are taller than me doesn’t mean I’m short, moreover I’m still here so shut the fuck up and lead me to the cell.”

 

“Oh wow.” With big eyes like a rabbit, the man stared at Yoongi, giving him an approving whistle. “He can bite.”

 

“I told you Kookie, he is a tough one. Now let’s go.”

 

Shortly thereafter, Yoongi found himself under the shipboard where only kerosene lamps gave light there. When they reached one door where three man were sitting, they stood up and bowed before the arriving pair and moved away to open the door where a handmade metal cell awaited Yoongi. After they pushed him stronger than he would like, the complete darkness hung around him.

 

“Yo-Yoongi?”

 

“Seokjin?!” Yoongi tried his best to adjust his eyes as soon as was possible and when it happened he glanced to the corner and saw his brother’s tall form. Yoongi crawled toward him slowly, fearing that he would trip over his leg if he ran without sight (and who wanted to face the cold ground, after all?)

 

When the two men met half way, they hugged each other for minutes, feeling relieved that they were alive and they had found each other. Seokjin moved his hands to the younger’s face, caressing his sibling’s neck gently.

“Did you hurt yourself?”

 

“No, but what about you? When I woke up I had to hear that they already landed their dirty hands on you. Did they treat you unfairly? I swear to God, I’m gonna kill them if…”

 

“No, no. Fortunately, if I can say that, one of the pirates escorted me here without violence. But knowing you, I’m sure you didn’t let them have you easily.”

 

“Of course not. How dare they attack our ship, one of the well-known governor ships where the king’s guards are.”

 

“I know but we have to be careful now. We can’t let them know who we are, what our father’s name is, or our own names. Don’t let the anger overcome you Yoongi, okay?”

 

Without hesitation he replied to him. “Yes, I will do as you wish.”

 

 

 

 

After that the two brothers remained silent, trying to catch any information through the door but they had to give up quickly because nothing was heard. After hours of nothing, the door opened and the previous lanky man, who brought Yoongi here (and apparently his brother too), appeared in front of them with food in his hands. He put the salver down close to them and lighted one of the lamp in the wall where the boys couldn’t reach. They were more clever than they looked.

 

Yoongi’s stomach growled loudly seeing the food but he didn’t reach for it. Even when Seokjin insisted to him that they must eat something or they wouldn’t have the power to use their brains later when the captain wanted to negotiate with them.

 


“Don’t eat it, hyung. Who knows what they put in there.”

 

“You are right, let’s just wait.”

 

When Namjoon came back he thought that empty bowls would await him, however everything looked untouched.  Without a word he left them alone, then ten minutes later he came back with two men at his side.

 

“Tie them strongly and bring them up. Be careful, especially the shorter one, he can be wild.”

 

“Fuck off, Goliath!” Yoongi wanted to punch the other’s smiling face but he could only use his sharp tongue without any action.

 

When they went up, an unusual picture unfolded before them.  All of the pirates were standing in a big circle, leaving an open gate where the stairs were. In the middle of the circle the same man was standing who Yoongi kneed down shamelessly. As it turned out he was the captain, the owner of the ship, and currently their lives too. As they stepped closer to the man the crowd started to excitedly murmur around them, enriched with whistles and vulgar words.

 

Yoongi felt as Seokjin was uncomfortably stepping from one leg to the other but he wasn’t in a much better condition. His lips were trembling and no matter how hard he tried to bite them, he couldn’t suppress the anxiety which choked him. He felt like a prey in front of a ton of hyenas who couldn’t disguise their years-long hunger.

 

“Welcome onboard the Black Angel. It’s always nice to see fresh meat within our little family, specifically this kind of desirable and expensive one. I can feel the tension in everyone’s blood just like in mine. Do you want to have a morsel of them, boys?”

 

Loud cheering and screaming was heard around them after the captain’s disgusting, voluptuous words. Yoongi felt the anger bubbling under his skin but he had to control himself, he promised to Seokjin that he wouldn’t do anything stupid, that he would let the older lead the conversation but it was so freaking hard when every part of his body was urging him to do something.

 

“Did you bring us here just to have fun or did you have another intention?” Seokjin’s calm, cold voice caught Yoongi off guard but visibly not only him. His brother’s stern voice gave him reassurance that Seokjin could handle these idiots. Nobles would be always different.

 

“So you would be the brain here while the shorty is the dick head?” He looked cockily to Yoongi searching his eyes when he said the cognomen.

 

“You uneducated, filthy thief…” The captain scornfully waved his hand at him, like when people try to banish annoying mosquitoes away.

 

“Yeah, yeah whatever. I see I won’t have a proper talk with you…. Shorty.” Now the man was laughing from the bottom of his heart, showing all of his teeth to the world, looking like a rabid horse to Yoongi.

 

Seokjin cleared his throat, gathering the attention back to him. “I would appreciate it if you didn’t insult him for his height. It’s not good behavior to make fun of someone’s physical features.”

 

“Why? Then is it good behavior for a noble to use swearing words? I thought that you despised these cheap words in your circle, however it seems you not only steal like us but even use similar vocabulary. Really impressive.”

 

Yoongi grumbled quietly under his breath. He started to get bored with the man’s impudence. How could a noble and an invertebrate barbaric pirate be the same? It was ridiculous. However, he has to stay cool, the man was only provoking him.

 

“I see my short friend is having a hard time but let’s move on then. I know that you are from a rich and influential family but I would like to specify this information. Which family are you from exactly?”

 

“I don’t think you have the right to know that. If you want to know something, we should find a compromise.”

 

“I see that the blonde hair might mean that your kind don’t use your brains. Shorty has his own temper and hot-head but I thought that maybe you would have more sense here. You are not in a situation where your words have any impact.”

 

“Sorry for not meeting your expectation but if you want something it’s only fair if I get something for it.”

 

“Hmm.”  The man folded his arms in front of him, looking with interest at the man whose face was unreadable now. When he moved his gaze to the other he disappointedly saw that the man was avoiding his eyes, staring at the floor.

 

For minutes, only the strong wind and restless sea gave background music to them as the ship was swinging. Everyone’s eyes were on the captain, waiting for the man’s cruel judgement which wasn’t new to them. Those who clashed with him would face with an unsparing death.

 

 

“I had expectations towards you Seokjin, your father’s name is too alluring to let you die. And I think somebody else wouldn’t be happy either, right Namjoon?”

 

“Yes, captain.” The mentioned one was now amusedly smiling at Seokjin, who was gasping like a fish now.

 

“How-How do you know my name?”

 

But the captain ignored him and with determined footsteps, he approached Yoongi who hadn’t torn his gaze away from the floor since the heated conversation started. Two fingers embraced his chin, lifting his head up while the man’s other hand was reaching for the rope behind his back. When the man unfolded it, he gripped the blonde man’s hand and drew it between them.

 

He was playing now with Yoongi’s finger, rubbing the skin in his hand and caressing the other’s face. Yoongi couldn’t move now, he was so shocked that his body couldn’t follow his mind, which was screaming at him that something was off….. instead of disgust, his body was tickling for more attention.

Slowly, the captain moved his finger down Yoongi’s neck, collarbone (lingering there for a while), and on his chest, holding the man’s hands in his own.

 

“It’s nice to meet you, Yoongi.”

 

The next moment the man gently twisted Yoongi’s right hand, revealing his wrist where two things were legibly written there with black ink.

 

Jung Hoseok

1877.06.13

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading it ^^

Big thank you for my amazing beta, VivaJacky!! You are the best ^^/

 

Hello everyone!

This is my first Yoonseok centric fic~ I've always wanted to write something with them because I love this duo a lot. Then one day I dreamt about this story so I started to write it down because pirates and 19th century with Bangtan....well I couldn't resist this temptation.

In the next chapter, I will introduce you to my own soulmate world and of course things will happen ^^ I hope we will "see" each other in the next chapter too ~

Chapter 2

Notes:

Here is a glimpse of this soulmate world~ Is it a blessing or not? well, let's see ^^
..... and what happens when you have a noble and a pirate in one room?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Yoongi was sitting on a relatively small bed, continuously staring at the wall on the other side of the cabin. The captain, Hoseok, had escorted the shocked Yoongi to his private “bedroom” then left the boy alone to gather his thoughts while he had to go back to arrange some things. Since the man left him alone, Yoongi’s brain was filled with countless thoughts.

Soulmates.

One of the scariest things in the entire world and one of the things that Yoongi never wanted to experience.

Beyond that you couldn’t choose who you loved because the “universe” does it for you, which is totally unfair and annoying shit, there was something more about soulmates. They had a special bond which was as strong as iron, unbreakable. Nothing could destroy it and nothing could replace it.

Both of the soulmates needed to touch each other a lot or they would have withdrawal symptoms, which could cause numerous problems in the future. First of all, slowly they would start to get weaker, not only physically but mentally too. The last one had a stronger impact because it could lead to depression, or death. That’s why it was very common that if one soulmate died, the other would follow their partner around six months or a year later.

It starts with a touch, so this way their organ systems start to work together from that moment onwards and they become one until the end. From those romantic books when you read that ‘oh, as they stared into each other’s eyes their pulse and heart beat at the same time’…. well, yeah. Apparently that was reality and happened. So death could be a scarier thing than it already was.

And Yoongi was freaked out because he didn’t want his life to depend on a stranger or somebody else whose existence meant his own one. Like a leech who had to stick to blood to keep itself alive, just like the blood owner. And out of everyone, his partner had to be a pirate who was….. okay, far away from his level but! lived a dangerous life where he could be captured or die really easily at a young age. What young age?!?!… any second! This scared him and made him almost cry.

But this was only one of his problems with soulmates (okay, this was the larger part) but there was one more annoying issue. In this soulmate relationship there was a stronger one and a weaker one. Just like in the leech example: The stronger one gives the blood and the weaker one receives it. Of course the weaker one gave back his/her own part to this bond, ’cause that’s how this circle moved, but the weaker one had so many disadvantages.

The weaker one had to hang on more to the other, needed more connection, more skinship, and had a lower chance of survival without the other when he/she passes away or didn’t get the adequate amount of affection.

Yoongi read before that those people who found their soulmate had to learn to make compromises and had to reorganize their whole life (some stories even mentioned how some people had to renounce everything for which they had worked so diligently for…totally a disaster, if you ask him).

Because of the weaker one, the stronger one had to adjust his lifestyle in some way to make sure that the other half obtained enough love (ergo mental stability) and touch (physical stability for the immune system). The physical part didn’t always mean sex or cuddling, no it included some simple but important things: locking fingers, holding hands, or even just a bare small touch could mean more or save a life.

No matter which one Yoongi was, neither of them were promising for him because he had to make a physical connection with the other man and this was a big no for him. If there was something that he really hated, it was none other than the feeling that he was not complete, that alone he couldn’t achieve anything and he needed someone to balance himself in order to live. Why should he put someone else before him from one day to the next so suddenly? WHY? The only exception was his hyung, Seokjin, who had the special privilege to be the first in his life, but nobody else. This position wasn’t for sale.

 

The door opened with a cracking sound, drawing Yoongi’s attention to the man stepping in. The pirate questioningly looked at him and the table.

“Why didn’t you eat? Are you planning to starve yourself?”

“I’m not hungry. I successfully lost my appetite thanks to you.” His harsh words didn’t meet his awaited expectations. Hoseok just narrowed his gaze at him but didn’t comment on it.

Slowly, the man approached him but Yoongi moved back on the bed until his back hit the wall. He was nervous because of the other’s presence and not just only because of the newly found out information…. he didn’t know him and pitifully he couldn’t tell what Hoseok was capable of. He wasn’t sure what the other would do with him, especially now that the truth was out. Yoongi just didn’t want anything to do with this man.

“Hey, I’m not gonna hurt you.”

“I don’t trust you.”

Hoseok sent him a playful smile but didn’t touch Yoongi at all, who only showed his side profile now. He sat down boldly close to the man and only just stared at him. His eyes wandered from Yoongi’s eyes to his nose, lips, and then his blushing cheeks which were really obvious thanks to the man’s pale skin.

“You are quite pretty, you know. Just like the other nobles your lines are gentle but your eyes are just like theirs, filled with superiority and arrogance. But it’s okay, I have big patience so I can break your attitude as time goes by.”

“Who do you think you are talking to?” Yoongi’s hidden anger erupted from the other’s conceit. How could a lower class this obviously stare at someone like him? It was rude and etiquette prohibited it. Moreover, where were the honorifics and what?! He wants to break him? Well, he had something to say about that.

“Oh, I missed your fighting spirit from before. You were too quiet next to the other boy.”

“That’s not the point. Who the hell do you think you are?”

“Your soulmate?”

“Bullshit!”

Now it was Hoseok’s turns to get surprised. He would feel intimidated by Yoongi’s burning eyes but he had already met too many uppity and arrogant bastards in his life to feel uncomfortable from a kitty who wanted to play big.

“Then how do you explain the words on your wrist?”

“It’s a mistake.”

“Oh, a mistake. Did your overpaid teachers forget to teach you how this thing works in the world or are you just too stupid?”

“Back off and watch your mouth!”

“What if I don’t want to? Then what will you do? Will you hit me, kitten?”

Yoongi’s eyes dangerously gleamed at the man but he tried to control his bubbling anger as he clenched his hands into fists. He promised himself that no matter what he wouldn’t touch the other, he would make him suffer and give their special bond what it wanted when they were in danger. Until then he could live without the whole thing just like before (By the way, the man had already initiated more skinship before than he ever wanted).

“Look, pirate…”

“I have a name but you know you can always check it on your wrist.”

Impudent… too impudent but Yoongi wouldn’t fall for it. No, he could control his wrath so he wouldn’t let the other win.

“Okay, Hoseok-shi.”

“Well, it already sounds better.” Yoongi growled at the captain but Hoseok just unwaveringly smiled at him.

“So Hoseok-shi, if you didn’t interrupt me every damn second I would have finally let you know that this thing (he was pointing between themselves) – this thing won’t work out.”

“How do you know?”

“Really?”

Yoongi’s eyes showed bored sarcasm and irritability. He would go crazy any minute from this rat if he continued this. He couldn’t be this certain that they had to work on this soulmate shit together.

“Do you think just because you were born in a rich family you have the right to judge people? I told you before but your kind isn’t different from mine. You lie, cheat, steal and take away other’s lives, just not with your own bare hands. We are no different, so stop playing the ‘I’m the king’ thing and come back to earth, boy. And we are not soulmates? You are aware of the fact that you can’t play this out or avoid it. If it happens, you have to accept your destiny and look for the best solution before either of us die.”

“Before I become really pissed off by your nonsensical monologue, I would emphasize that I’m sure I’m older than you. It bothers me since you put your sword to my precious skin.”

“Looking at your baby skin, I don’t think you can beat my 25 age.”

With a winning smile, Yoongi leaned closer to the man. “Then go cry in the corner because I’m one-year older, little boy. So show me some respect, brat.”

The other’s reaction was not exactly what he was looking forward to. He thought that maybe the other would say at least a sorry (because you still respect the honorifics system even in prison, right?!) but no…. Hoseok was adoringly looking at his face and something similar to happiness sparkled in his expression.

“What’s wrong with you?” Yoongi was getting irritated again. If having a low ranked person as your soulmate (who only meets with soap 7 times a year!!) wasn’t enough, here was a total psycho.

“I’m just glad that you show interest in our future relationship.”

“Wh-what?”

“Min Yoongi, age 26. Definitely from higher class, has an anger-control issue and is obsessed with his own status. Yeah, I definitely have a profile about you which I can work with later.”

Yoongi was using his last remaining patience to stop himself from banging his head down on the table or the wall because damn it, this man was fucking annoying and he already knew too much. Okay not really much but more than Yoongi wanted to supposedly share with him. Seriously….. he hated him.

“I hate you.”

“Okay.”

“You didn’t hear me? I said I hate you so wash your smile off and let me go back to the cell or at least to another cabin where I don’t have to see your horse face.”

“I assure you that very soon you will moan ‘I love you’s’ and no, you can’t leave. By the way, don’t insult my handsome face… from one angle you can look like a turtle so stop it, you are not better.”

“Oh, seriously!” He threw his hands in the air from annoyance. He swore he would kill him with his hands.

Hoseok was laughing at him while Yoongi just tried to stop himself before he could choke him. The older man couldn’t decide why the other was so confident and how he was able to have fun with anything when he just wanted to piss him off. Their fight would be harder than he thought.

“Are you really not hungry?”

“No.”

“Then let’s get ready for bed.”

“BED?!” Horror and fear appeared on Yoongi’s face and he was paler than before (Was this even possible?). The man couldn’t mean that they had to sleep together, right? There was no way that he would share a bed with a filthy pirate.

“Why do you look so surprised? It’s late and we can agree that you don’t want to sleep on the floor.”

“I didn’t plan on that but why are you still here then?”

Hoseok snorted in displeasure and started to wonder if his soulmate really had no common sense or just only dealt with himself and his won problems.
“Of course I’m sleeping here; this is my own cabin.”

“No way! I’m not sleeping with you!”

“Why not? The bed is enough for both of us and we are soulmates so it’s natural that we sleep together.”

“WE ARE NOT SOULMATES! AND NO? YOU CAN’T TOUCH ME WITH YOUR DIRTY HANDS!”

“Then do you want to sleep on the shipboard outside? It’s really cold out there and it seems a storm is coming soon. Believe me, just because it’s summer doesn’t mean you can’t get sick. Or I can let you sleep in other pirates’ cabins but I can’t guarantee that they won’t touch you.”

“You wouldn’t…”

“How do you know?”

Hoseok was smirking at the blonde, enjoying the fact that he had already won over him. Seeing Yoongi’s confused face he had to conclude that the man was really cute with his pouting mouth and lost gaze. However, Hoseok was surprised by Yoongi’s age. He never dreamt that the man was older than him, he looked way younger. Age difference…hmmm…the devilish side of him was murmuring in his ear that maybe this would make the game a little bit funnier.

“So what did you decide? Will you sleep here and stop grumbling or do you want to go to somebody else’s bed?”

“You wouldn’t allow that.” Nice try Yoongi but Hoseok wouldn’t give in…. even though the pirate wouldn’t want that.

“Why not? You have said it before with your own mouth that we are not soulmates. That means I don’t have to protect you on this ship, therefore anybody can have fun with you. We have nothing to do with each other.” Hoseok pushed Yoongi as far as was possible now, he needed to do something with the man’s behavior.

He hated the man in front of him. Oh, how much Yoongi regretted his choice to come with his brother on this trip right now. He should have stayed at home, even his public administration work looked more appealing than this whole situation.

And What? The pirate would just throw him to the hyenas? Yoongi was always circumspect and careful despite how he behaved sometimes. Even when he was in an argument he could still pay attention to every small detail. The sounds, the background, his opponent’s words or anything else. His brain absorbed the details just like a sponge.

That’s how he easily saw those hungry eyes which had followed him on this ship as soon as he stepped foot on it. Everyone had heard rumors before about the pirate lifestyle, how they looked for refuge in the whorehouses and Yoongi was sure now that the rumors had a suitable basis.

All in all, Yoongi knew that if he lost his protection, which was unfortunately Hoseok here, he would be faced with bigger problems, which he couldn’t let happen.

“Just so you know, we are NOT soulmates but I would like to sleep in this bed, the mattress feels soft enough.”

“If you say so, kitten.”

“Don’t call me that, I have a name. Or do you just require that people call you by your own name? Did you forget your wrist?”

Hoseok slightly furrowed his forehead but didn’t say anything. He was certain that this fight could be endless but he was so tired after today. They had successfully looted a ship and he had to fight this obstinate man too. Not only just his body but his head hurt too, so he let the other enjoy his small victory. Who cared anyway? In the end, Hoseok would be the real winner here.

Hoseok stepped to the wooden chest and started fumbling in it, looking for something more comfortable for the man to wear at night. He sloppily chose one and turned back to the man who was still trying to become one with the cabin’s wall.

“What is this?” Yoongi stared with interest at the pink material in the man’s hand which somehow looked like something close to a woman’s nightgown.

“Your clothes.”

“You want me to wear this?”

“Do you want to sleep naked?”

Yoongi just gasped at the man. “How on earth do you even have woman clothes in your room?”

Hoseok’s naughty expression said more than he wanted to know.
“You know what? I don’t need to know just… just, oh my god…. I won’t wear one of your prostitute’s clothing!”

“Okay, that’s enough!”

Hoseok rose his voice for the first time and Yoongi flinched back for a moment because the man’s eyes became deep brown and furiously burnt his skin. It made him so uncomfortable and Yoongi just secretly blessed himself that their bond was still incomplete. If it was complete his feelings would choke on him right now.

“Stop fighting with me and let me rest peacefully until I can. I had a long day and your bickering just gives me a headache. Will you change your clothes or do you want me to do it?”

An inner voice warned Yoongi that maybe he should for once listen to the man and follow his instruction. That would be the best for survival. He wasn’t pleased by the escalated situation at all but what could he do? He didn’t have any power on this stupid ship, moreover he was smaller than him and probably weaker than him so initiating a physical fight was an unmerited thought.

Embarrassedly, he gathered himself from the bed and without looking he grabbed the clothes, hiding behind the folding screen in the corner. The cheap material was itching his skin after the silk but he didn’t complain knowing that the other man was already pissed off at him. There wasn’t any mirror in the cabin, fortunately he didn’t mind after how humiliated he felt at himself as the dress barely reached his knees.

 

With red cheeks, he came out from his hiding place and moved to the bed where the pirate was already waiting for him under the blanket. He didn’t have to lift his head to know how intensely followed his movements were by the other on his exposed milky skin. Even with this dress he felt naked and shamed, like he lost his pride and last hope.

“What are you doing?” Hoseok strangely watched the other as he piled up his pillows between themselves, only leaving one for himself.

“I make the line which you shouldn’t cross.”

“The bed is already small, don’t be silly.”

“I’m not, but you shouldn’t forget that I won’t touch you voluntarily. Don’t try anything, I’m warning you.”

With a resigned sigh, Hoseok turned to his side, showing his back to the man. After that, heavy silence fell on the room and only the sound of the sheets swishing was heard as both men tried to rest. Yoongi couldn’t sleep at all, no matter which side he laid down on, no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn’t.

There were so many reasons why sleep didn’t find him. First, he was still uncomfortable around the other man who was just a stranger to him. Bond or no bond, the fact that he had only met the person hours ago was enough cause to make him feel anxious.
He never left his room in their own home before, therefore this small trip was a big issue for him. Yoongi had some problems with social occasions since he was a child, Seokjin investing so much work to open Yoongi up before they reached the situation which they were now in. But now he had to be in a stranger’s cabin and he had no idea where they were heading or what tomorrow would bring, or where his brother was.
And there were so many other things related to this problem but that wasn’t the only one that made his thoughts run crazy in his head. There was something else which he didn’t want to admit, no he just wanted to ignore it but his body didn’t listen to him.

Since he noticed the words on his skin, that area was tickling continuously, making him caress it to suppress the feeling but somehow it didn’t feel enough. The moment that the man stepped in the room, his instincts screamed at him to just touch the other, even for a moment, a small gesture would satisfy his instincts. But he was so stubborn, just like his father said so many times before, always following his own rock head. Yoongi had his own pride which meant he couldn’t be the first one who would break, who would admit it because that would mean he ended up on the lower side of the bond.

“Even from here I can hear your thoughts yelling.”

Yoongi winced from the voice behind his back but didn’t face Hoseok. He thought that maybe the other was suffering as much as him now.

“If you want to use the silent treatment now, okay do it but try to go to sleep, tomorrow I will have some important work for you.”

Yoongi was waiting for more, for answers but he didn’t get it. Hearing Hoseok’s steady breathing, sleep slowly welcomed him.

Notes:

Thank you for reading it ^^/

As always big thank you for VivaJacky editing this fic~

Hi!

So here it is, this strange soulmate world where your life can be on risk :( Yoongi's future doesn't shine so bright with a pirate soulmate whose life is always in danger....and there will be some other problems too, because Yoongi is really stubborn and he has this noble world which he always belonged to, therefore Hoseok doesn't look like the best choice~

Who will be the weaker/stronger one? How their relationship will change in the future? Let's find out together ^^

See you in the next chapter~ and thank you for your feedbacks :)

Chapter 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Yoongi….. hey Yoongs, wake up…come on.”

Instead of waking up, Yoongi just growled at the man who tried to disturb his beautiful dream. Last night he counted more than 250 sheep until he was able to go to sleep. How could he give up this pleasure for anybody?
The other was visibly resolved and an unhappy action followed the words. The blanket’s welcoming warmth disappeared and the chill wind ran over his body making him shiver from it, not to mention the goosebumps.

Wait!.... It’s summer, why would it be this cold?

His eyes popped open immediately, as he sat up he accidentally bumped into his brother who was patiently waiting for him until now.

“Seokjin?”

“Auch, good morning to you too.” Seokjin was rubbing the hurt area, letting his confused brother look around the cabin and gather his thoughts together.

“What time is it?”

“Huh? …Oh, it might be early morning, maybe around 8 or 9 o’clock.”

“What? Who the hell gets up this early? Jinnie, are you kidding me? I have never got up before 10 am.”

“Don’t be grumpy, sometimes you can make an exception too.”

“Sometimes…sometimes but not now.” With this impetus he laid down but Seokjin’s strong hands drew him back up.

“I can’t, Yoongi. The captain wants to see you.”

“Why? And why are you the one who is telling me this? I can’t believe that this man already distributed orders, especially to you.”

His brother flicked his nose without any harm and sent him a gentle smile. “He said you asked him not to touch you, so here I am, accomplishing the hardest task in the world ergo put life into your sleepy mind. And I have no idea what he wants from you but dress up and let’s find out.”

“How can you be this cheerful?”

Whiningly, Yoongi slowly put the clothes on himself not caring about his brother’s presence because after all he had seen him naked before, it was natural among siblings. Reproachfully folding the pink material between his hands (he would definitely die if anybody found out that he slept in this stuff, it was enough to see Seokjin as he tried to hide his smile behind his hands when he saw him in his full glory as he stepped out from the bed).

The pirate prepared his new clothes at the end of the bed, fortunately men’s clothes which Yoongi was thankful for no matter how ridiculous it sounded. Loose white shirt, tight black pants and black boots which were one size bigger than his size but Seokjin put handkerchiefs in to reduce the gap. Lastly he put the cotton blue scarf around his waist, emphasizing its narrow form then he crouched down to the washbowl to wash his teeth. At least the mints and iris dust in his mouth aroused the feeling that he was clean and not dirty just like the owner of the ship. Mangy pirates.

When he was ready, Seokjin led him towards the door but suddenly Yoongi looked at him with worry in his eyes.

“What’s wrong?”

“I forgot to ask you, where were you yesterday? Did the other pirate treat you badly? Did he touch you or hurt you?” Yoongi’s eyes were searching for any wound or black and blue spot on his brother’s flawless skin which would show if the other mistreated him.

“Oh, don’t worry. Namjoonie was really kind and he didn’t do anything at all.”

“Namjoonie?” Yoongi’s eyebrows lifted up questioningly and somehow he didn’t like how this started.

“My soulmate’s name, you know the tall blonde guy.”

“How could I forget the man who started to call me shorty.” Seokjin just laughed at his sarcastic comment, however his brother was still measuring him. Yoongi didn’t want to be rude but he had to know what the hell was going on.

“So…. you and…. and him…. did you… did you … I mean…”

“You mean did I touch him or initiate skinship with him?”

“Khm…. yes.”

“My answer is yes.”

“What?” Yoongi snapped his head towards him in alarm, not believing the words.

His brother was just looking at him understandingly and calm like this was the most natural thing in the world, like it’s not a big deal that a lower class just carelessly touched his soft and beautiful skin.

“Why are you looking at me like this? Are you judging me, brother?”

“No-no…. but why? How can you let that good-for-nothing even get close to you? His hands…those hands are so dirty, who knows who he touched with it before or how many people’s life were depending on them? Jinnie…. that’s not…not good.”

The silence was breathtakingly tense, making Yoongi nervous to his bones not knowing whether he went too far or not. However, why should he feel bad when he just said the truth and the obvious, Seokjin shouldn’t look at him with those sparks of anger in his eyes.

Seokjin closed his eyes, taking some deep breaths then faced his younger brother.
“Yoongi, this pirate, this man, is my soulmate. You know exactly how this works or at least you know the important part of it. The bond is very sensitive, particularly in the early stages. This is not some kind of game, this is dangerous and I won’t risk my or my partner’s life just because we have different backgrounds. Namjoon is meant to be my life partner so I have to open up just like him to establish our life and future. Do you understand?”

The other just turned his head, grumbling. The dark shade of pink appeared on his cheeks, making him warm as the anger was rising in him because of his brother’s scolding words. He knew that he was right, he knew that Seokjin just did what he should have but there was no way that Yoongi would follow this path.

Seokjin moved closer, placing his hand on Yoongi’s shoulder to divert the attention back to him.
“Yoongi, what are you doing? Don’t be this stubborn for once, please. This can take your life and I’m not ready to lose you in the next 60 years.” Seokjin’s previous firm voice disappeared as the man was almost pleading to him brokenly. The older, for the first time in his life, was seriously worried about his brother’s behavior.

“I respect you from the bottom of my heart just as much as I love you Jinnie, but this time I can’t fulfill your request. I would rather die than live the rest of my life with this man.”

“Yoongi.” Even Seokjin’s loud, snapped voice couldn’t stop the man who walked out of the cabin.

 

The sun was high up in the sky, no clouds in sight. The weather was already uncomfortably hot and who knew what would happen later when the sun reached the highest point.

No matter where Yoongi looked, everywhere busy pirates worked diligently, helping each other like industrious ants to make the process smooth. Some people were hanging on the mast, tightening the rope to make sure that the sails were in the right angle where the wind could successfully strike with all of its power. Other people were cleaning the board or wiping the deck cannons while some others were running up and down on the stairs with food or other stuff in their hands.

When Yoongi’s eyes landed on the platform, he glimpsed the captain with the bunny toothed boy from yesterday who was steering the ship now. The two men were intently talking about something when suddenly a loud whistle gathered everyone’s attention with the following yell.

“Look at the captain’s chick, his butt is more well-shaped than at first glance.”
Laughter followed the exclamation, making Yoongi’s blood boil from shame and fury. Where was his big, silk coat which mildly covered the line of his body, not showing too much but duly guaranteed his free movement. He cursed Hoseok now for giving him these taut pants which could be his second skin.

“Look, you asshole, I swear….”

“Yoongi.”

His arriving brother held his upper arm, banning him from initiating a fight with the pirate who was mischievously smiling at him, until Hoseok stepped next to him and not so strongly slapped the back of his head.

“Jackson, control yourself.”

“Yes, captain!” The boy saluted with a radiating smile on his face then moved back to his work.

Yoongi wanted to slap him in the face harder than the captain did, making him lose at least one of his teeth. Maybe that would stop him from smiling that widely…. or at least Yoongi would be happier with the thought that he caused it.

“Good morning, sweetheart. How did you sleep?” Hoseok’s affable voice made him almost throw up.

“I’ve never had this much problem before yesterday. I don’t know which distracted me more, your snoring or your smell.”

Hoseok’s incipient good mood faded away by the other’s spicy words just as easily as the snow melts under the sun. The man was dancing on his nerves and if he wasn’t his soulmate he would have already cut him up into pieces. Even his famous patience couldn’t keep up with this meaningless argument.

“I see that no matter which period of the day it is, you can’t dampen your noble manner. I just hope that in other situations too your tongue can be as sharply revolved as now.’

“Perverse! Dream about it as much as you want but you will never be closer to me than an arm’s length.”

“Well, we will see. Now let’s start with what I asked both of you here for. Hakeyeon, bring here the buckets and the sponges.”

The brown haired male did as he was told and brought two buckets filled with soapy water at the top with a floating sponge. The two blonde men just stared at the happenings with interest but the intention behind the act was already outlined in their heads.

“On this ship everyone has their own task for which they are responsible. Everyone’s job is important no matter how big or small the role which is tailored to them. This is teamwork, that’s why I demand you to do your duty without whimpering or opposition. Got it?”

Seokjin nodded at the man’s words but Yoongi was venomously staring at him. “So let me summarize this. You (he pointed at the man) want us (now themselves) to work. Are you out of your mind? Where did you see any noble kneel on all fours and working?”

Hoseok eyes flashed sharply as he stepped towards him. “Listen here. On this ship I’m the captain and you follow my and the ship’s rules, there is no exemption. And from yesterday you are not a noble, you are just one of us so shut your mouth and start cleaning with Hakeyeon and Hongbin’s instruction or you can face your punishment tonight. Was I clear?”

The strained aura swung around the pair as they were fighting for their dominance through their gaze. Yoongi was chewing the inner part of his mouth, trying to overcome the urge to kneel to the other on his private area again (but that would mean unnecessary skinship and he doesn’t need it at all). In the end, the shorter one broke the contact and grabbed furiously for one of the buckets. Seokjin concernedly glanced between the captain and his brother’s retreating figure, then with a sigh he followed Yoongi.

“You got one of the wildest cats in the entire world.” Namjoon sympathetically patted the man’s back.

“Every cat is tamable. And you know what they say. They might blow and show their teeth, claws at first but in reality all of them are just scared, cute fur balls who willingly purr for their owner.”

 

Yoongi put his anger into his work, brushing the wood more forcefully than it should be (maybe he could even break it if he goes like this). As if it wouldn’t be enough that he was captured by pirates, he found his unbearable soulmate who was a fucking rat no….no he had to work like a status-less slave while he tried to ignore Seokjin’s restless glances at him and the captain’s satisfied expression. Seriously…. fuck… he would blow up any minute!

Yoongi tiredly straightened up from his position making his back crack with an awful sound. As he wiped the sweat from his forehead with the sleeve of his shirt, Namjoon neared the duo with a disgustingly sheepish smile on his face which was definitely meant for Seokjin.

“Rest a little bit, it’s time for lunch.”

The two boys followed the man downstairs until he stopped at the captain’s cabin. Yoongi almost bumped into the pair as he walked behind them without any thought, too exhausted to even just breath and he was certain that he would feel the pain in his body tomorrow or tonight. He was waiting for them to move on but nothing happened for the next minutes so he lifted his head to meet Namjoon’s confused face.

“What?”

“I’m waiting for you to enter the cabin.”

“Why would I? Didn’t you say that we are going to eat? So let’s go to the kitchen or…”

“The food is already in the cabin.”

“Then? Come on Seokjin, let’s eat.” Before he could lock his hand with Seokjin, Namjoon stepped between them, earning a disgruntled growling from the brothers.

“Namjoon, what are you doing?” Seokjin’s cold voice caught Yoongi off guard but he wasn’t the only one. Surprisingly, the man in front of him froze for a minute and as soon as Seokjin’s hands touched his hand he jumped in his place.

“Hoseok wanted to eat separately with Yoongi and no, he didn’t share more information with me.”

The two men exchanged questioning glances, not knowing what to do now. Of course Yoongi’s last wish was to spend time with Hoseok, however the work sucked out his remaining energy and the hot summer weather just culminated it.

“Go back to your room Seokjin, I will join you after this.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, yeah. I can handle this.”

They said their short farewell then Yoongi entered his room. As Namjoon mentioned, the food was placed on the table just like yesterday, filling the air with delicious, alluring smell making his stomach grumble.

Shortly after Yoongi sat down to pour soup for himself the cabin’s door opened and the captain joined him at the table. With a curt nod Hoseok acknowledged Yoongi’s presence and without any word just “dug” into his food.

It was strange, okay more than strange, for the noble that the other didn’t talk to him or share anything with him. The man wanted to see him and there was a reason why he had to come here, so what was really happening now? Instead of answers, the two just ate silently with Yoongi’s secret glances (they didn’t remain unnoticed, the captain was aware of the curious eyes, however he pretended not to notice).

Both men were gathering their own plates together so later it would be easier for the boys who were responsible for the kitchen work. Yoongi was deeply in his thoughts when abruptly he felt something warm behind his back. He turned around like a fire was burning his skin and was met with Hoseok who was inches away from him.

“Hyung.”

Somehow Yoongi felt that this didn’t start well and he nervously gulped at the address which the other never used even after he pointed it out.

“Wh-what?”

The fact that Hoseok was close to him made his fingers clench tightly in his shirt until they were white and his muscles were stiff. He couldn’t stop blaming their bond because he himself would never react like this.

“We have to seriously talk.”

“We are talking now so…” He tried to step back just to obtain some space between themselves, because right now Yoongi thought that he couldn’t think straight. His bond definitely went crazy and he was aware of that sudden urge, which he had noticed last night, once again making his body react to every small detail. Even Hoseok’s breathing sent shivers down him.

“You have to do what I asked you today until we arrive home and I would appreciate it if you wouldn’t say no to me, especially not in front of my own crew.”

“Okay, wait. What?” Goodbye strange tickling feelings and welcome hidden anger. Yoongi was having a cold shower now thanks to the change in emotions which took place inside of him while his hormones were screaming at him.

One moment he felt hot with a sudden urge to reach out to the other, to touch his skin like his life depended on it, but the next moment the boiling fury’s red veil fell down in front of his eyes. His body was tearing apart and he had no idea what went wrong or what even happened at all. He just felt dizzy suddenly and his emotions were mixed like a good cocktail.

Hoseok didn’t notice the fight inside of the other, he just saw as the red color slowly spread across the other’s face, which he registered as the older’s rising rage that his words triggered. He knew that the other would jump at anything which he didn’t find pleasurable to his ears or which went against his world. However, Hoseok had to talk with the man about the rules and about this world hierarchy just to create a narrow path for themselves to communicate and cooperate.

“Listen, I know where you are from and I know that you hate me with all of your cells and I can partly understand that but from now on we have to adjust to each other. I’m so sick of telling you that but Yoongi, this is my ship, I’m a captain who has won respect from my own crew. If you behave like that in front of them, what do you think they will they think about me?”

“That you are an asshole who made a harmless noble do whatever you want?”

“No and stop playing on my nerves. You won’t gain anything with this, it just makes me angry. But to answer you, they will think I’m weak and I don’t deserve my status. I don’t want to deal with any rebellion or treachery in the future and I hope you can use your brain to know that it wouldn’t be good for you either.”

“Then stop forcing me to do things which I don’t like. Treat me and my brother well and maybe I can consider your request.”

Hoseok let out a laugh in disbelief. “You should take an example from your brother. He doesn’t complain and tries his best to figure out how things work here. Not to mention that at least he is a clever adult who is aware of the danger of this soulmate world.”

“Stop bringing up my brother! You should never look down on him, you should never look over him. He is a higher class than you or me so stop giving him hard times!”

“You know…. the only person who I look down on now is you and your childish, stubborn behavior. I’m finished with my talk with you. I don’t want to hear any words from you until you get to your senses and see clearly. When you are ready here, go upstairs and continue your work.”

With this the captain rushed out from the cabin and loudly slammed the door behind him, making Yoongi wince in his place.

 

No matter how wrong this sounded, Yoongi knew that the other was right, not totally but mostly. He couldn’t escape from here and he couldn’t change the past too, so it would be the best to follow his brother and adjust to the established situation, to face with the cruel reality. However, he couldn’t ignore the fact that he was right too! He lived differently until now, and he had his own dreams and goals for his life which would never come true thanks to this stupid pirate.

They attacked their ship and deprived them of their fortune and life. If he wasn’t Hoseok’s soulmate he would already be laying at the bottom of the deep sea. So should he be thankful? No way.
He was angry at the world for making him suffer and ending his life in an unnecessary soulmate world which he never wanted to belong to.
He was angry at the pirates and the captain for removing him from his own world and putting him in a situation where he was a captive in an aviary.
He was surprisingly angry at his own brother who visibly didn’t fight for himself, who accepted the fact that they had to live like this from now on.
And lastly, he was angry at himself because he had these kind of thoughts against his brother, the only person who always understood him and cherished him no matter what.

For the first time tears were burning his eyes as the miserable feeling permeated his body from head to toe. Yoongi tried to suppress his aspiring sobbing but in the end just let it out and collapsed on the floor. He was embarrassed for his tears but he didn’t care anymore. He put his hands on his chest, petting the soft skin to regain his normal breathing but it was harder than he thought. The previous strange, mixed feelings came back which made him confused. His body was aching for Hoseok’s touch even though it was absurd, still he would crawl to the other man just to forgive him and embrace him in his arms.

Yoongi definitely lost his mind.

 

After the incident (which Yoongi didn’t tell anybody about) and their argument, both of them avoided each other’s presence, ignoring the obvious. They were obstinate, intractable, and filled with too much pride to admit their mistakes. None of them were right, especially not Yoongi who should take the lead now and initiate a talk with Hoseok. However, this was impossible.

Seokjin tried to reason with him, he even begged for him just to take the first step and slowly approach the man. The younger didn’t want to hear any of this which led to another fight between his brother and him.

It had been five days and nobody was talking to him. Not his brother and not even Hoseok. Everybody on the ship measured him with a questioning gaze and judged him with detestation for his acts. The pirates loved Hoseok, who had been their captain for 5 years now, and seeing the man’s disappointed and annoyed expression everyday as he was passing by the cleaning blonde man, they couldn’t hide their own frustration towards the man. The tension on the ship increased day by day, waiting to burst.

 

Yoongi woke up by himself in the morning and started to prepare for his daily task. His body got used to the early rising, he didn’t need help anymore to step out of bed. Thanks to the physical work and the stress, he didn’t have any problems with sleeping and was able to avoid the pirate by going to bed earlier, letting his body be welcomed by a dreamless sleep.

But there was something which didn’t leave him alone, that strange feeling which made his mind dizzy, dazed again and again and which was sparkling under his skin. It was harder and harder to stay away from Hoseok as his body was unconsciously always turning towards him, even at the mention of his name (his presence literally could blow his mind now). And if this wasn’t enough, Yoongi’s body was sick or at least that’s what he thought it was.

He had to grab something just to stand properly and stop his legs from giving up on him. Sometimes his breathing became slower like somebody was choking him, feeling suffocated and the following panic attacks didn’t help the situation at all… no, they made it worse. He tried to deal with this alone, hiding it from everyone so as not to scare his brother or be made fun of because everyone would think that he tried to make himself look pitiful just to gather attention or forgiveness from the captain. This wasn’t true but who would believe him when he was the biggest enemy on the ship in everyone’s eyes.

As he was heading to the board he felt his vision start to become blurry and even though his grip was strong on the acclivity he felt that slowly nothing could keep him conscious. As soon as Yoongi arrived upstairs, waiting for Hakeyeon to bring him his bucket, his eyes met with the captain’s worried ones.

Hoseok was staring at Yoongi and he didn’t like what he saw. The man was paler than usual and visibly he had a hard time breathing. Even from far away he noticed the dripping sweat on his forehead. He looked sick and lifeless. His heart squeezed too small, feeling the guilt that maybe he was too harsh on the man in the last few days.

When Hoseok started to walk to the man, suddenly Yoongi collapsed on the floor with a loud thump making his brother yell from fear on the other side of the ship.

Notes:

Thank you for reading it ^_^

...and as always thank you for VivaJacky for her amazing beta work :)

 

Hi everyone!

This chapter...woow... I have been sitting on it for two weeks now because I rewrote the ending like 4 times :O so I hope you liked it ~heheh
I wanted to thank you the kudos and comments <3 I only tarted to write in this February so I'm still a beginner but it's so fascinating that people likes or interested in my stories ^^" You can't even imagine how happy the feedback makes me ~

BTW I hope everyone is alright in this hot summer :O I don't know why but it just makes me sleepy all the time. But it's okay because there are so many things which keeps me awake *.* for example the new drama W two worlds *internal screaming* hahah .... anyway have a nice weekend and see you in the next week ;)

Chapter 4

Notes:

It’s here ~ a little bit longer than usual ( it’s actually 6k while other times it’s around 3k) but here it is~ I will explain some things after the chapter ( prepare for a long note) but until then…enjoy ^^/

 

[Sorry it didn't fit in the end of the note so I had to put it here, you can read after the chapter but I didn't want to miss this chance!]

 

PLEASE HELP IF YOU CAN ^^/
I don’t know if you have ever heard about Kevin Richardson but he is an amazing man who takes care of lions, hyenas and leopards too in his big reservation for decades now, where he tries to help them and warn the world about the fact that now these beautiful animals became endangered. He has such an amazing relationship with all of the animals… he plays with them, hugs them so he is like a friend for them ( I couldn’t belive it at first too but check out this shortvideo ), because he brought them up and personally teached them.

But he needs some support from people to manage his reservation and ensure the place for the animals and feed them. You don’t have to pay or anything don’t worry but still you can help if you subscribe to his channel ^^ He posts videos every Friday and share facts about the animals, shows “family” videos where he plays or chills with them and answers questions too, or react current events.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Warm.

Something really warm was vibrating behind Yoongi’s back making him extremely hot but strangely comfortable at the same time. His eyes were heavy from unconsciousness for a while and he was really out of it for a long time (even he could tell as his body felt dispirited and exhausted). Despite everything, Yoongi still wanted to crawl back to the warmness around him, welcoming the soft and gentle fingers which were running on his bare side.

Slowly he perceived more from his surrounding world as his mind started to become clear from deep sleeping. First, he felt that the fingers wandered to his stomach not cutting off the caressing movements. Until now Yoongi didn’t put too much thought into the slightly wet feeling on his neck, however, as time passed he noticed that somebody left butterfly kisses alongside his neck line.

Okay…wait!

Yoongi was in panic now but his body didn’t follow his alarmed mind, no… his body cuddled back to the bare skin which was literally stuck to his own one. The only fact which calmed him down for a moment (but just for a moment) was that only their torsos were naked, nothing else fortunately.

Regaining a small part of his strength, Yoongi immediately started to fidget around in the other’s embrace no matter how loudly his instinct was screaming at him just to stay in place.

“Don’t move, you are still not okay.” A croaked voice mumbled into his ear, blowing sultry air to the delicate and thin skin behind it. Yoongi shuddered from the feeling as the movement caused electricity in his body.

“Hoseok?” It was nothing, just a whimper, but the other heard it clearly. The pirate drew closer to him if it was even possible now (their torsos and hips were one now as their legs interwined together) and hid his face in the crook of Yoongi’s neck, giving a tender peck.

“For once, please don’t freak out and just do as I ask. Go back to sleep and when you wake up the next time we can talk.”

The noble hesitated for a moment. He didn’t like the idea of being this intimate with Hoseok, however he betrayed his own self and linked his fingers with Hoseok’s resting ones on his stomach. He felt silly and ashamed but tired and worn out and the other’s touch felt like a cure to disease or like fresh rain on a dry field. It was calming and tingly in a good way as the previous pressure which heavily choked him disappeared, letting him close his eyes once again.

 

The next time Yoongi got back his senses he felt cold through the flimsy material which pefectly covered every inch of him. His body still felt like it was under so much pressure but at least the emptiness which put him on edge days ago faded away and he was more alive.

“Oh gosh, finally you are up!” He turned his head towards the voice, seeing his brother kneeling next to his bed with a wet towel in his hand.

Seokjin looked scared and relieved at the same time as the recognition spread through his face that his brother was okay and opened his eyes. In the last few days he couldn’t sleep well because of the chance that he could lose Yoongi at any moment. It felt like wandering in hell everyday not knowing that the light would arrive and show the way out of the darkness, that the other would ever call his name again or just even blink at him….. even his cursing words would have been enough to hear just knowing that he was alive.

“You idiot!” Seokjin’s voice chuckled as he pushed the other’s shoulder without any force and fell onto him.

Yoongi just stared for a second blankly until he realised that the other was watering the mice with his elephant big tears. Confusedly, he put his hand on the older’s hand trying to erase his hurt and soothe the sudden outburst. It wasn’t common to see his brother this weak and desperate like there was no tomorrow. He was still dombfounded by the recent events but Seokjin’s state of mind was more important than getting information.

After minutes, which felt like hours, his brother dragged away from him and wiped his face with the back of his hands then firmly looked at Yoongi.

“Do you know what you did? I told you so many times not to be this stubborn and just accept the fact and look for a solution but no…no, you had to keep going till the end until you collapsed and put your life in danger. Why didn’t you tell me or Hoseok that you were ill or you had problems?”

Yoongi looked away not meeting the other’s eyes, fearing that the tightness in his throat would explode as his brother’s eyes were still wet from tears. He opened his mouth to answer but it was below a whisper.
“I didn’t want to cause trouble.”

“Trouble?!... Trouble, Yoongi?! Did you lose your rational mind? You almost died, you idiot.”

“But I didn’t, so please stop throwing shade on me and tell me exactly what happened. When I first came to my senses Hoseok was here trying to have a nude party.”

“You are not funny at all. Be thankful for Hoseok, he reacted really quickly and saved your precious life.”

“Huh?”

With a deep sigh Seokjin reached out to Yoongi’s one hand and embraced it in his own ones, playing with the other’s finger to gain attention from him with success because now the younger one was looking at him again.

“After you collapsed, we moved you down to the cabin but you didn’t react to anything. I tried to put embrocation on your face and whole body, which was burning, but it didn’t work. You were so pale but your body was on fire and everytime I touched you, you were screaming or whimpering from pain. Hoseok deciphered that it wasn’t from sickness or stress, no Yoongi…. your bond…. your bond was angry at you because you neglected and avoided the obvious and your duty.”

“What does this mean?”

“You know exactly what this means. You didn’t interact with Hoseok, your soulmate bond wasn’t settled which put you on the edge.”

“But why didn’t it happen with the pirate too?”

Seokjin just narrowed his eyes because he didn’t like the fact that Yoongi was getting stubborn again. Damn it, that pirate has a name though.
“Well, actually that pirate, ergo Hoseok, is the stronger one in your relationship so…”

“What?!”

He sat up so quickly that even his head became dizzy again and for a second even the world started to spin around Yoongi, however Seokjin rushed to help and catch him to lay him on his back. Visibly, Yoongi was still weak as his heavy breathing and quickly rising chest showed. His brother patted his chest tenderly waiting for him to catch his breath again.

“You shouldn’t respond to everything like that, you won’t live long this way.”

“My soulmate is a pirate so my chances are already decreased.” Seokjin’s mouth sagged displeasingly but didn’t comment on it.

“So you want to tell me I’m the weak, useless one here?”

“You are not useless, Yoongi. Being weak doesn’t mean that you are good for nothing. You are you, just like before and you can live freely but you have to cooperate with Hoseok and adjust your lifestyle to this soulmate system because none of us wants to experience something like this again, right?”

“Freely…. are you kidding me? My life was already hell but it’s one thousends harder now.”

“Hmm…let’s talk about this later, okay? I know Hoseok wants to talk you too, therefore let’s wait for him and just concentrate on your healing, okay?”

With a resigned nod, Yoongi closed this topic for a while, until he and the pirate could discuss things privately and he could gather his thoughts.

 

Seokjin got up from his seat and walked out from the room, letting Yoongi observe the room. The place was really comfortable and friendly. The wall’s colour was light yellow which was more orangish thanks to the light coming through the window. Next to the bed there was a small drawer at the top of it with candles while on the walls lots of kerosene lamps waiting to lighten the room at night and show the amazing paintings (Yoongi was 100% sure that all of them were stolen so it meant he was in the captain’s room). A standing mirror and wood cabinet made the room complete. It was simple but somehow the plants, paintings, and trinkets (once again…100% sure stolen) made the whole place personal and cosy.

Seokjin came back with a platter and steaming porridge on top of it, making Yoongi’s stomach growl which even surprised the owner. He didn’t even notice that he was hungry until now and that porridge could look and smell this delicious.

“I hope you didn’t seriously think this.” He glared at his brother who was holding the spoon in front of his mouth.

“Oh, come on, let me feed you. Just like when you were young and our father wasn’t home. This makes me remember the old times.”

Yoongi bitterly smiled at the mention of their father’s name and decided it was better to not recall the past or their home life. He obediently opened his mouth and let Seokjin enjoy this moment. Who could say no to those sparkling eyes?

“Exactly where are we?”

“Don’t talk while you are eating, it’s not polite.”

“But I’m curious”

“Aish, how can you never listen to me.”

“I do…sometimes.” Seokjin pouted at this and looked piercengly at Yoongi but the playfulness was dancing on his face and Yoongi just stuck his tongue out.

“We arrived at the island where the pirates live. They call it Ulleung-do and it’s far away from both Korea and Japan. When we tried to go through the sharp rocks my heart was beating so fast because I was certain that we would impinge in any moment but that Jungook guy is really skilled, he was manoeuvering between the rocks like it was nothing.”

“So this place is closed and protected.”

“Absolutely. Namjoon said that the government doesn’t even know about this island’s existence but even if they came here their ship would sink before they reached the land. We can look around later but there is a village at the top of the mountain where we are now.”

“We are at a mountain?”

“Oh, no wait…. it’s a huge cliff, basically the whole island is a huge cliff with green area and sandy beaches. Now that I think about it, this place is really well protected because from here you can see the beautiful blue sea everywhere.”

“I’m sick of the sea.” Yoongi noted saltily because seriously…. the last few weeks he only saw the blue water while he was eager for the city where he lived and the cobblestone road filling the silence with the busy market noises and horseshoe beating.

His brother just laughed lightheartedly at his exprssion. “When you see the view I’m sure you would have to gasp for your breath. This place is flawless and so so pretty Yoongs, just like in a fairytale book.”

“When did we arrive here?”

“One day ago to be accurate. You fainted three days ago and I’m sure you don’t remember but sometimes you were consciuous, that’s when we tried to have you drink water to ban you from dehydration. However, I couldn’t make you eat that’s why you lost some pounds so be a good boy and don’t eat anything heavy or greasy until I can help you regain your energy and your stmache calms down.”

“Can I go out?”

“Now?”

Yoongi just nodded at that. “I want to see this place and look around for a bit. I know it sounds ridiculous from my mouth but I need some fresh air, this room suffocates me now.”

Seokjin put away the plates and helped his brother to dress up who was still half naked. His clothes were similar to the ones he wore on the ship except that finally they found boots his own size.

When they stepped out from the whitewash house the sun blinded both of them as it was almost at its highest point. Because they were on this enormous cliff they were closer to the source of the burning warmth. Hoseok’s house was at the end of the village with several others (to be exact most of the pirates from the ship lived here so this way Namjoon’s house was a ten-minute walk away from the captain’s.)

The road to the centre of the village wasn’t extinct, as they walked further more people appeared while they talked to others or did their work in the fields. Children, adults, and elders were busily and happily doing their own stuff but as they walked by them Yoongi noticed as they took a glance at their form. When he asked Seokjin he said that their arrival was welcomed by so many people, that the crew was bathed in heartwarming shouts, kisses, and hugging arms.

“So this island belongs to Hoseok?”

“Well, he said it didn’t but actually yeah. He is the captain and his father established a life here years ago. When he was far away another guy was in charge of the position to keep up the peace and there are other pirates too who can go out to the sea instead of the main group.”

“Oh, wow what a beautiful village and life. Hoseok is a celebrated captain and king…wow, this makes me want to throw up because everything here was built by other’s wealth.”

The sarcasm was dripping from Yoongi’s words which made his brother uncomfortable for a while as everyone around them stared at the duo. The taller one turned around and leaned closer tohis brother keeping the words quietly between themselves.

“Be careful, Yoongi. This is Hoseok’s home and the pirates are loved here just like the captain who is like a saint here. Don’t curse him loudly and be careful with your words. They still don’t know who we are or who you exactly are, so you are not protected here until Hoseok spreads the news.”

“You know so many things besides that we just arrived here.”

“Namjoonie explained so many things to me but I’m still clueless just like you because someone made me worried for days and I really didn’t care about anything else. I told you, ask Hoseok later.”

The other didn’t hear anything else just one thing “Namjoonie…”

“Do NOT start.”

With that Seokjin showed his back to the other and walked away. When Yoongi glanced around he saw people were still questioningly measuring him with a drop of hate. Great, he just opened his eyes and people were already judging him because he was here without his own wish. Fucking great!

 

The centre of the village was a huge market where the line of vendors provided their merchandise. It wasn’t as big as the brothers were used to and it wasn’t as bustling too, however it had its own atmosphere, charm, and even Yoongi had to admit grumblingly that it was nice.

They entered a pub where Yoongi recognised some of the men from the ship and shortly thereafter he heard Namjoon’s disgustingly amiable but deep voice as he was shouting hyung to Seokjin, gathering the attention on them. His eyebrows just ran up for a minute at Namjoon’s big silly smile but seeing as his brother welcomed the affection, he let it slide.

In the right side of the place there was a small table where Namjoon and the bunny faced man were sitting with an unfamiliar brown haired man who was close to the bunny guy. On their way to the group Yoongi noticed once again the questioning gazes between the pirates’ negligent ones. They knew the duo and already heard the news about Yoongi’s recovering because here nothing remains secret unless Hoseok says no to it (just like how the pirates kept their mouth shut for their own sake about the soulmate thing). However, the blonde man started to feel sick of this, he wasn’t a relic which everyone got to admire or look at. Can’t they even pretend harder that they aren’t surprised by thir unknown faces?

Obviously Seokjin sat down next to Namjoon which meant he was stuffed between his brother and the unfamiliar man who looked more like a boy. An extremely deep voice snapped him out of his musings (what the hell, does everyone who is a pirate have a muttering deep voice?!?!)

“Hello Yoongi, I’m Taehyung. It’s nice to meet you finally. I heard you are Seokjin’s brother and you were sick in the last few days. Are you feeling better now?”

“Yeah, thank you.” He answered with not too much interest because he didn’t want to start a conversation with this man but still etiquette demanded his behaviour just like he learnt ages ago. The other’s smile made him uncomfortable not knowing what he was happy about.

“It’s nice to hear. When you arrived with the ship everyone was so surprised that both of you guys walked down on the platfrom. I mean, at least Seokjin walked but you were covered with a big blanket as Hoseok was carrying you in bride style.”

The bunny faced man laughed along with the boy as they recalled the memory, but Yoongi just felt bitterness in his mouth from embarrassment and frustration because the boy already hit a friendly tone with him. Nobody saw his face, that’s why they were staring at him everywhere…who knows what kind of rumours they spread around themselves. Maybe they questioned who he was or how he looked. Maybe they thought that he had something on his face which would cause a problem with the village or maybe they thought he was a criminal (can anyone be a bigger criminal than the people on this island or the ship? …. he thought mockingly that there was no way he would be a criminal in this place).

“Ahw, don’t be this grumpy it was cute…If I think about it and see how short you are, I can imagine you under that material …heheh so adorable.”

“I would be more careful in your place Tae, shorty has an impressive temper.”

“Who the fuck you calling shorty, you idiot bunny?!” Yoongi pressed the words through his clamped mouth as he tried to control himself, to not cause a scene in the middle of the pub. He had enough eyes on him, he didn’t need more.

But Taehyung just laughed at the conversation, enjoying the other man’s spicy personality.
“It’s okay, I think I can handle him. But where are you guys from? Nobody said anything and it feels like there is something big which Hobi keeps away from me. Even my Kookie avoids the topic.”

Everyone cast down their eyes around the table fearing to say anything but hopefully Taehyung caught the mood easily.
“Okay, okay then I will wait until tonight.”

“Tonight?” Seokjin asked inquisitevly as he had a strange feeling that he wouldn’t like what would happen tonight.

“Yeah, tonight. When a ship comes back home we throw a party to celebrate that our loved ones are safe and finally home. I give back my status to Hoseok hyung who was away and couldn’t protect the village in his absence.”

“Are you his right hand here?”

“Yes, I am. But back to the topic. Hyung postponed the welcoming party because he said he wants to wait for your recovery and introduce you guys to the village formally. That’s a tradition which we always fulfill when a new face comes here so this way people won’t be shocked seeing you walking around, however we missed that so you might experience some questioning gazes.”

Both nobles just nodded at this but their minds were somewhere else. If Hoseok introduces them will he say who really they are? Will he tell them that Seokjin is Namjoon’s soulmate or Yoongi is Hoseok’s? Does it have any special meaning here? As the brothers worriedly locked their gazes they understood that they shared similar thoughts. An unspoken worry which made them speechless. They had to talk Hoseok before the night welcomes them.

 

Yoongi was chewing on his bottom lip not knowing whether he should ask it or not because the last thing he wanted was to awaken Taehyung’s suspicion, however he had to talk really badly to Hoseok. He had so many questions and he feels very insecure without him here and this had nothing to do with their bond.

This place worked differently than his home or the ship. Obviously there were different rules here and who the hell knew these people who were the citizens of this village, what they did or where they came from. Taehyung might smile brightly at him but Yoongi can see the dangerous glint behind his mask. The man was observing them since they entered the pub and they weren’t even aware of that since they had another thing to deal with. Maybe Namjoon was a fixed point for them but Yoongi had nobody right now here who could help him out. The air felt like it was choking on him with every spent minute around Taehyung.

“Where is Hoseok?” Yoongi tried to ask with leisure like it wasn’t really important if he got an answer or not but he was sure that his attempt failed as soon as Taehyung was leaning closer to him.

“Why do you look for the captain?”

“I would like to chat with him for a second….”

“Why?”

“Well, it’s something personal and…”

“Why?” Yoongi gulped down his ascending panic because he didn’t know how to turn the table when Taehyung was this resistant.

“You never heard that personal things only matter to the concerned parties?”

“I heard that and I can respect that but….. why do you have personal business with our captain who only met you days ago?”

He was uncomfortable now and everyone around their table was focusing on the conversation now. When the hell did they gathered that much attention? Yoongi looked away supplicantly at his brother and Namjoon because if he couldn’t talk about his relationship with the pirate at least they should help him to get close to the man and talk.

 

“Hey, what’s with this cold mood here? Did Kookie forget to bring you a present or he didn’t give you a pleasurable night?”

A completely different voice was heard behind Yoongi which he had never heard before. The next moment Taehyung slipped away to make space for the arriving boy whose hair was black as the night sky and his height might be around Yoongi’s if he wanted to guess.

“Jiminnie, let me introduce you to the village newcomers.” Taehyung pointed at the two men who politedly returned the gesture.

Namjoon was leaning closer to Jungkook whispering into his ear. “I think it’s time to get the captain before anything wrong happens.” With a curt encouraging nod from Jungkook, Namjoon excused himself and walked out from the pub to look for the main character of the day.

Smoothly, Taehyung picked up the conversation where it was left making Seokjin blush from neck to to toe.
“Jimin, I think I’m not the one who should complain here. My Jungkookie took care of me for hours yesterday so we could make up for the the last three weeks. I heard that you are the one who didn’t get laid yesterday and not me.”

With an awkward cough Seokjin interrupted the chatting duo. “So Taehuyng and Jungkook are together?”

“Hell, yeah! We are actually soulmates.” Taehyung gave a smack kiss at Jungkook’s red cheek who, although he might be shy now, was visibly and disgustingly happy from the affection.

“Then how could you let Jungkook go on a three weeks long trip? Aren’t you afraid that one of you would get sick or the weakest one might die?”
Yoongi now curiously ran his eyes from one to the other. He couldn’t recall Jungkook being sick or exhausted and Taehyung looked definitely alright, moreover the captain left the island in Taehyung’s hand who could faint from not enough skinship and care.

“Tsk-tsk my friend, you don’t know enough. Three weeks would be impossible if we found each other just now or a year ago. But it’s been five years for us so three weeks is okay because we know the method.”

“What kind of method?” Seeing Taehyung’s naughty smile, Yoongi already suspected the answer.

“Before he left we didn’t leave our bedroom for days.” Taehuyng sent a wink to the blanched noble who was already cursing in his head. Hell no, there was no way that he would do anything ever with the captain…oh no…..bleh!!

“Taehyung, why are you making our new friends this uncomfortable? The shorter one looks like he could faint in any moment from nausea.”

“Excuse me, but I don’t think that you are taller than me, Jimin-shi.”

“Jimin-shi…hmm I like it but please don’t. Nobody calls each other like that here, it feels really snobby and cold. By the way are you guys together?”

Seokjin was coughing now as he choked on his own water when he tried to drink and suppress his embarrassment. (no matter what, seokjin was still a noble too and this kind of talk wasn’t allowable in company…especially not with people who you just met) Jungkook understandingly patted his back.

“Answering your question, we are brothers.”

“Oh, I see. You didn’t resemble each other, maybe some part of your face if I try to look closely. Oh…I didn’t want to sound rude.” Jimin nervously lifted his hands in defense.

Seokjin glanced at Yoongi’s clenching hands under the table then back to the man. “It’s okay. Sometimes even twins don’t look the same right? But talking about this, do you have a soulmate too?”

“Oh, no I don’t but I have my own pair who is as good as a soulmate. We love each other more than a year now and I’m happy with him and that’s what matters.”

Jungkook uptightly watched the talk and prayed for Namjoon to come back with the captain as quickly as was possible.

Seokjin smiled at the other man whose eyes were shining now. He was a little bit jealous seeing the pirate pair and Jimin as their faces just lighted up by the mention of their other half. Will he ever be on this kind of term with Namjoon? When will they break out from the awkward state? Can even a noble and a pirate be this happy?

“That’s good to hear. If you are happy that’s the only thing which matters. But soulmates are really rare so I’m sure you don’t have to be scared that your or your partner’s soulmate appears.”

Taehyung noticed as his boyfriend’s eyes didn’t leave the door since Namjoon left them alone and he was definitely spaced out. He was a celver man and there was a big reason why Hoseok left the island in his hands. He could read the words from Namjoon’s mouth, knowing that he went for the captain but why, he had no idea. Jungkook’s anxiety slowly spread through his nerves too and he couldn’t keep his mouth shut for too long because the other’s feeling started to take over his own ones.

“Well even if mine or my boyfriend’s soulmate appears, we would ignore it.”

“How can you ignore it? They have to be close to each other a lot.” Yoongi finally joined the two men. Jimin’s word sparked the chance that maybe there was something which they never heard or read before (seeing how comfortable this group was moving in this topic), which could help him to cut off everything with Hoseok and run away, back to his own life.

“Unfortunately, you can’t. If you found your soulmate you have to be together forever. But we love each other a lot and we talked about it before, so if anyone of us met our soulmate we would fullfil our soulmates duty then would be together. We would have skinship with the other which would help the bond to keep alive and the other too, but in the end we wouldn’t grow romantic feelings for our soulmates so we could still date.”

Seokjin just fatherly smiled at the boy’s words and his pure, innocent side. It was impossible even he knew that, this plan was comical but seeing how shyly the boy looked down at his knees and how easily he blushed even just talking about his boyfriennd… well, Seokjin just hoped this pair would remain together forever without any soulmate scandal to destroy what they have.

Taehyung was listening only with half of his ears because Jungkook made him crazy with his nervousness. Now his legs were shaking a little bit and Taehyung couldn’t let this go on for more because he could blow up any minute. He grabbed the boy’s hand under the table and put one of his hands at his shaking legs. Jungkook turned his attention back to him with panic and when his eyes wandered from Taehyung to Yoongi and Jimin, then back to Taehyung, the boy realised the situation.

“OH MY FREAKING GOD!!!!”

 

Namjoon spotted Hoseok not far away from the market, talking to Kyuhyun who was responsible for the village agriculture. The captain wanted to know if the farming work had enough people or not and if they should gain more free territory from the wood which would demand long preparation.

“Captain!….CAPTAIN!!”
Both men turned to the yelling voice which belonged to Namjoon, who was rushing towards them. As the man arrived he bent down panting, resting his hands on his knees.

“What’s wrong, Namjoon?”

“Hoseok, you have to come. Yoongi is awake.”

“It’s good to hear. I will finsih my talk here and go look for him. Is he feeling alright?”

“Oh, he is definitely fine but you have to come with me, right now!”

“I think Yoongi can wait, Namjoon. I want to…”

“No, you must come. He is with Seokjin in our favourite pub with Taehyung and Jimin as company, who they just met.”

“Oh…. hmm… Yoongi is an adult so if he feels alright he can come out. I would be happy if he rested more but…”

“No, you still don’t get it. Yoongi and JIMIN are together in one place!”

Hoseok was still blankly staring at the man until he realised the weight behind the words. The recognition spark lighted up in his eyes as he quickly said his farewell to Kyuhyun. Both men were running to the pub to prevent the possible war which could happen.

When they arrived at the place it was already stuffed with people who were curiously contemplating the unfolding scene. When the crowd noticed them, they made a way for the pirates until they reached the table which Namjoon left minutes ago. Yoongi was sitting in his seat with big eyes while Jimin was standing now with horror on his face, next to him Taehyung with the same expression.

Jimin stepped closer to Yoongi and with fear he asked to confirm the words which left his friend’s mouth.
“What Taehyung said is true?”

“Yoongi, don’t answer him, let’s wait for the captain.” Jungkook interrupted them but Taehyung just put his palms over the man’s mouth and shut him down.

Yoongi was staring at him but gave a little nod at Jimin’s question who couldn’t contain his feelings and immediately burst out.

“You came here with Hoseok to destroy my life? You want to seperate us? Do you think Hoseok can be yours?” Taehyung stepped behind his friend and hugged him, not letting the man do anything stupid with the other.

“Excuse me, but I’m sure you know that I had no intention to do this. It wasn’t my choice and believe me, I would avoid it if I could.”

“Oh, so you are the victim now. How funny is this when suddenly I feel like I’m the real victim here.”

“I’m sorry but…”

“Don’t feel sorry for me, I don’t want to hear it…not when you try to steal my boyfriend you soulmate rat!”

Hoseok froze in his place knowing that he was late, so late that he couldn’t prevent the catastrophie which was happening here. He planned to talk with Jimin this morning but the man was nowhere and he never thought that Yoongi would gain enough strength to leave his room. Everything was so bad and he was the reason why things turned out like that.

The captain is here! somebody shouted from the crowd which surrounded them. Hoseok stepped out of it while everyone’s piercing gaze followed his moves, not missing any of it.

“Hoseok, answer me. This man in front of me is your soulmate? Is he telling the truth?”

“Yes.” Loud gasps were heard from everywhere but Hoseok couldn’t focus on anything, just Jimin’s teary eyes.

“Did you spend last night with him?”

Hoseok closed his eyes knowing that the bomb would explode any minute. “Yes.”

Yoongi stared at the argument until he finally understood what happened just now. He jumped up from his seat and withdrew from the the pair. He felt humiliated and dishonored by the situation and by the duo’s stormy love.

Anger couldn’t express his feelings now. He was speechless and devastated. His soulmate had a boyfriend here and they even decided Yoongi’s life in the island without his question. He made a fool of himself but luckily he found out the truth before the whole village would laugh behind his back. He was an idiot…a stupid idiot to not run away or die when he had the chance.

“Yoongi, don’t go.” Hoseok tried to reached for him but the other didn’t let him.

“Jung Hoseok. I will kill you in this moment!” with that Yoongi slapped the captain in the face and rushed out of the pub.

 

 

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading it! Thank you for VivaJacky for editing my story <3

 

Hello everyone ^_^

 

(About the story )

As a writer ( if I can call myself that) I think it’s really important to communicate with the readers which I really like [ this is the best part ] and I thought that finally it’s time to have a little chat about the story and about the things you are curious.
So finally the truth is out and the Jihope tag makes sense. I got few questions about how Jimin will fit in this story and how it will go on…
Obviously this is a Yoonseok story, they are the main characters here with side pairings who help the story and the two arguing men “relationship” progress and unfold. In my opinion, Jimin totally fit in this story if we think about it logically and realistically. Because why couldn’t Hobi have someone back at home while he is on the sea? He is an adult men who can still experience life without worry because you never know that you will meet your soulmate or not. If you never get close to your soulmate and touch the other, the bond don’t even start to form because you have no connection and the name won’t appear. Knowing that, everyone would think that the chance to meet your other half is low so why shouldn’t you do whatever you want?

On the other hand Jimin can belive that he loves Hobi but of course the connection between them won’t be as strong as Yoonseok because of this life-or-death situation. As you could see Yoongi’s body was craving for Hoseok’s touch at first and after that even just for his presence, voice. It’s unbreakable no matter how hard Yoongi and Jmin tries to deny the obvious by the way.

But right now Jihope made a promise to each other which way they wanted to love, however things will change somehow because the soulmate appeared in their life….. but how? you will see :) And to be honest I have a bigger role for Jimin in the future ( a really shocking one) so stay tuned ^^

Thank you for your support as always and I’m really curious about your thoughts: how do you see it? or what do you think about Jimin’s appearance ?owhat do you think about the story? or yoonseok future ?.....so literally about everything heheh ~
[ In my opinion Hobi is in a big trouble now and he might not know what he wants to do :/…]

!!!! Fun fact: Ulleung-do is a real island which belongs to Korea. Ship goes there around twice a day so you have to be careful if you want to go home :D (except when the weather is bad, well then you have to stay there no matter what because of the waves) Here are some pictures of this beautiful island: 1, , 2, 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14

 

(Personal)

I hope you guys are alright and didn’t get sick as I did -.-“ in my country the weather was so tricky so yeah, I didn’t feel well in the last few days. That’s why I don’t want to say anything for sure and give you false hope but I might not be able to update next week because I couldn’t write for my other story ( actually I finished this chaper on Monday then bumm… I was sick) I will try my best to write there and here too, but I don’t know how my time will let me do it. That’s why I ask your patience if I couldn’t make it ^^” I’m sorry…

Anyway that’s it about me….the most important part you should focus: stay hydrated, enjoy the remaining time from your summer vacation or if you work just know that you are the champion here :) !!!!!!!

See you in the next chapter!!

Chapter 5

Notes:

Helloooooo everyone~ ^^

First of all thank you so much for your patience! It took me a while because I had to update the other fic as I explained in the end of the previous chapter and my university has started recently so yeah...but here I am ^^/ Oh, and thank you for your feedbacks too it means a lot ~

In this chapter: A glimpse of Yoongi's life which he lived until now, how Hoseok feels and sees their bond. An another small hint for Namjin bond ( who is the weak, who is the strong one let's try to find out ~) and lastly...oh Jimin...what should we do with him?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

As the sea’s waves hit the old rocks and washed the seacoasts, mixing sand with water, the air was filled with fresh salty-marine breath which only nature could give the world. The fluctuation of the waves embraced the island with a soft music which never left alone the people who lived there. Like a welcoming sedation, always giving an indescrible feeling of home because living in Ulleung-do was a whole new world and everyone appreciated it.

 

Just like how the wind mildly caressed the sea now the idyll scene was presented…. or it could have been if loud yelling and cursing hadn’t sliced the picture and tore the composure into pieces.

 

An angry man was kicking the sand, disturbing a small creature under a rock who considered it better if he ran away back to the water to avoid the crazy, tempestous creature who was almost tearing out his own hair.

 

“What a fucking asshole. How dare he!!! How dare he play with me??? What does he think… who the fuck does he think he is, huh?!?!”

 

“Yoongi, language!”

 

“I don’t give a shit about my language…what language, when I could kill someone with my bare hands until he can’t breathe and is begging for my kindness. I swear I’m going to end him.”

 

“Then you wouldn’t last long either and that I absolutely won’t support.”

 

“Who cares?!?! At least I don’t have to see his idiotic face with that wide smile which covers half of his face. Yeah, at least I would have a few happy months before I leave this world.”

 

“This is not funny at all, I hope you know that…”

 

“How the hell can you be this calm when I feel like I could explode any moment? I’m so furious…”

 

“I can tell.”

 

“Even that aged maid, Eunbi, couldn’t make me this angry. She was like the worst nightmare of my life and after she left our house and moved on to the Kim’s I thought ‘finally, my life is going to be better’ but nooooooooooo….I had to meet Jung Hoseok who is the biggest asshole in the entire world and I’m trapped in a stupid soulmate system. Amazing!!”

 

“Are you finished?”

 

Yoongi turned around on his heels, hearing his brother’s bitter sigh and faced his bored face as he was resting on a fallen log. He was reclined on his knees and didn’t show any annoyance or concern. The only wrinkle which disfigured his soft and non-human flawless face was deeply hid at the corner of his mouth, showing his dissatisfaction with his behaviour.

 

(Even Yoongi knew how handsome his brother was, he heard the maids excited whispering everytime Seokjin passed next to them. He was one of the best men in the kingdom with a bright future but instead of fame and beautiful wife his brother ended up with an ugly, clumsy, and useless pirate. How was he able to handle this situation with a cool head? This was seriously going to make him crazy.)

 

“Don’t tell me I am exaggerating this situation because that means there is something wrong with you.”  

 

“Your supposition is as sweet as the chosen language which you used beforehand. I’m really impressed Yoongs, well done for a noble. The whole time I tried to focus on how you look like a grumpy puppy rather than fill my ears with those harsh words and hurt my pure heart.”

 

“Seokjin!”

 

With another sigh the mentioned one stood up from his convenient seat and neared his younger brother. Without words, he drew him into a hug and not too tight, he weaved his arms around Yoongi. He gave him him a chance to back away if the closeness was too much for him, knowing how sensitive the other’s limits were when it comes to skinship. Yoongi always secretly loved if someone looked after him or took care of him but he was too shy to express it, that’s why the man prefered giving rather than receiving. Yoongi wasn’t as open as him with his feelings and love which was partly their father’s fault but Seokjin decided that he didn’t care at all. Yoongi was Yoongi and in his eyes he will always remain the same boy despite how old he is.

 

“What are you doing?” Yoongi’s muffled low voice was lost in Seokjin’s chest, sending a small vibration through the cheap material.

 

“Nothing.”

 

“Is this nothing?”

 

“Stop it and enjoy that I’m being nice.”

 

“Woow….what a pleasure.” Seokjin gave a breathy laugh at that but more bravely held closer the other as he felt Yoongi move his hands higher on his back and rest his face on his shoulder.

 

They were standing there for minutes enjoying each other’s presence as the wind fluttered their hair, playing with their locks. Yoongi had to admit that he needed this. It had been a while since they left the world which they belonged to and which still gave comfort and safety even though Yoongi had never fit into it. The place where they lived was never his real home…no, home was Seokjin, especially after his mother passed away. He didn’t have anybody, just his brother, but since the attack and the realisation of their soulmates they hadn’t done much but argue. Mostly it was his fault, Yoongi knew that but his brother did try to understand him or at least symphathize with him so there was no reason to blame anyone. What mattered was that at least in this unfamiliar island and world they had each other, and even those stupid pirate couldn’t separate them.

All in all, everything was Hoseok’s fault if Yoongi thought about it. If he hadn’t picked their ship they would have never met and he would live more happily than now, with more pride. That useless man just put him in embarassing situations, he even humiliated him in front of everyone and people were already judging him based on that before he even opened his mouth. Just thinking about it sent his blood boiling under his soft skin.

 

“Do you feel better now?”

Seokjin stepped back just enough to look into his brother’s eyes, looking for the answer to his question because maybe Yoongi could lie through his mouth, however his gestures always told the truth despite the others attempts at hiding them. 

 

“Maybe?”

 

“Maybe is better than nothing.”

 

“If you say so…”  

 

He turned his attention back to the endless sea which was clearer than the sky above them. He had always lived in the busy city, the centre of the kingdom, not seeing much else but reckless vendors, high walls, and people who were sometimes more animal than human. But mostly he only saw his cold, lifeless room and the maids’ scornful gazes. He never was a nature-friendly person but it would be pointless to not admit that this place was beautiful and really fascinating. The little part which he had seen so far showed that people were different here. Seeing how they worked together or talked showed that in this place everyone knew everyone and they valued the other’s presence.

 

This island might hold a promising future for him or his brother but something was off with it, which freaked him out. Although his home wasn’t friendly (it was a narrow living place without true happiness), he knew every inch of it. He knew how to behave in front of people based on their personality, he knew how to handle the maids and give them a reason to hate him, but he mostly knew what to expect from his already planned, boring life. But now…

 

He was clueless and he was groping in the darkness, not knowing what tomorrow would bring or how to look at other people. The uncertainty which surrounded him scared Yoongi and Hoseok didn’t help in his situation. It felt like the whole universe was fighting against him, making his life more miserable, like he didn’t struggle enough since he was born.

 

“Yoongi.”

 

“Hmm?”

 

“You have to at least talk to Hoseok. You have to figure out what to do and you have to hear his explanation, too.”

 

Yoongi broke out of his brother’s arms and stared at him with burning vehemence.  “Why should I be the understanding one? Why should I listen to him when I clearly heard his lover, not to mention that they made me look like an idiot. They made me a fool and I have never faced as much shame as I did a few hours ago! I don’t want to hear anything about Hoseok or from him. I have had enough and that’s it. We have nothing to discuss, I will just ignore him as I did before.”

 

“You always forget that this isn’t as easy as you think. Yoongi…please…please notice that you can’t runaway from Hoseok, you are destined to be together even if you don’t want it. Moreover, you never took into consideration his side, you have never had a proper talk together. All you do is close the door and don’t let anyone step in. Hoseok is in a risky situation too, you are not alone in this. Can you imagine yourself in his shoes just for a moment?”

 

“No. He decided my fate before he even met me.”

 

Seokjin was tiredly rubbing his forehead as his eyebrowes furrowed into concern. He was getting mad at Yoongi, however he tried to keep his patience to not make things worse. Yoongi needed a strong kick to see life clearly.

 

“Hear me out for just a second. Do you really think that Hoseok or Jimin have ever thought that they will meet their soulmate? You know how rare it is, it’s almost a miracle if you find your true other self, therefore I’m sure it caught them by surprise. Since you fell unconscious, Hoseok didn’t leave your side for a minute and tried his best to give life back to your body, my stubborn brother. He was worried about you, moreover, he was angry at himself.”

 

“Why would he do that?” Yeah…why would this man be angry at himself when he wasn’t the one who pushed Yoongi away?

 

“Because he followed your nonsense idea and let you do whatever you want. Yoongi this is the last time I’m telling you this and I hope you will finally realise your mistakes. Stop this childish act, accept the fact that you have someone who you have to take care of and give Hoseok a chance to explain himself. I’m sure he wanted to talk about this with Jimin before you two met. You have no idea what Hoseok or poor Jimin are going through right now.”

 

Yoongi just growled at this and walked away, ignoring his brother disappointed face. He needed more time alone before he faced Hoseok and heard his side too. He needed to calm down and rethink his life again because he had to do that, it was a sad fact now. He hated to admit it but Seokjin had some good points and he couldn’t pretend any longer that Hoseok wasn’t a part of his life. Me ended and Us started… But this was so hard.

 

 

 

 

At the same time, at the other part of the island, two men were sitting next to each other quietly admiring the view which layed under their feet at the top of the hill. They found this place together when they were haunting for untouched area for the expanding village’s new citizens a year ago. It wasn’t adequate to build a house but it was perfect for them to hide from the curious eyes and ears, letting them enjoy each other’s company.

 

Jimin cherished this place from the bottom of his heart, it kept countless memories with Hoseok: their first kiss, their planning for the future, or even their gentle love-making under the starry night. If Jimin closed his eyes he could recall everything, one by one, like it happened a minute ago and not months ago.  It’s almost ironic how things would end at the same place where everything started because he knew the exact moment when he saw Hoseok’s face that their end was here.

 

Jimin snorted as his eyes started to fill with tears behind his closed eyelids and slowly the crying started to shake his small frame uncontrollably. Hoseok reached out to embrace his little hands in his own, then let the boy sit on his lap and hide his face in the other’s neck. Slowly, the older’s shirt was swimming in wetness thanks to Jimin’s tears but he didn’t mind, he just caressed the other’s back soothingly.

 

“Hyung.” Jimin’s cracked, broken voice clenched the other’s heart roughly, feeling the true pain through his whole body. Knowing that he was the reason for it, the guilt overflowed his senses.

 

“Yes?”

 

“What are you going to do? Are you really going to leave me?”

 

“Jimin…I…I..”  Hoseok was thinking about this answer for a long time but saying anything out loud sounded too cruel even for him.

 

“You are so selfish, Hoseok!” Jimin pushed himself away and sat back on his heels from a requisite distance. His tears stopped now, only the wet eyelashes, red eyes, and red nose were the proof of the previous act. His cheeks were burning and the darkened eyes all showed that he was getting frustrated by the other’s hepless mumbling.

 

“Jimin please, listen to me!”

 

“NO!! You promised me that no matter what would happen we would still be together. You promised me that your heart would belongs to me but what is this?! You spent yesterday night with that no-name bloodsucker instead of with me. I didn’t hear about you since you left and what?!?! Instead of welcoming me or telling me what happened you are already in somebody else’s pants!!”

 

“Hey, HEY! Calm down, you are throwing words at me and they don’t make sense at all. I didn’t sleep with him like you think. He was sick Jimin, he almost died because he didn’t touch me since our names appeared on each other’s wrist. Don’t fantasize things, let me talk first.”

 

“Oh wooow, then he was sick, who cares!! You could leave him behind for a second or an hour just to see my face! But you ignored me, which means you already chose him….YOU LITERALLY CHEATED ON ME!!” The sarcasm was dripping from his words but in the end he was screaming at Hoseok as his hands were shaking steadfastly from hatred. He didn’t even know who he hated more now, Hoseok or that dwarf.

 

“Jimin, I did nothing with him. Do you hear me?! He fell sick because we didn’t initiate skinship, how could I cheat on you?”

 

“Oh, but that doesn’t mean you didn’t think about it.” 

 

Hoseok just looked down sheepishly, feeling the other’s heavy gaze on him and knew that he lost this match. Because it would be a lie to say that he didn’t try it so many times …oh come on, who was he trying to fool? He flirted with Yoongi shamelessly, enjoying how his neck and face became pink or how shyly he looked away from the attention which Hoseok gave him. He even enjoyed how he puffed his cheeks from anger or how he always stood up for himself, defending his words and beliefs when somebody went against him.

 

 He didn’t love Yoongi, no that would be too early to say or assume but something was different with him…something which he never felt next to Jimin and it wasn’t his boyfriend’s fault. The bond made his instincts crazy, every inch of his body was craving for the other’s touch, attention, and skin on himself.

 

He almost lost his mind when Yoongi put the unbreakable wall between them and he was the real idiot to agree to his ideas and neglect his duty as a soulmate even though it’s what the other wanted. Playing with the soulmate bond is not funny and not benefitial. Unfortunately, Hoseok saw the impact of it. When he was hugging the man’s almost lifeless and too pale body in his arms something clicked in him, like a hidden sensation to protect the older man.

 

He felt guilty for not nursing his other half enough, for not noticing the small signs which showed something was off with him. It was his falt partly but he tried his best to put back the life into the other’s body. Since that day that he witnessed Yoongi’s falling, he couldn’t help but just think about how to protect the man, how to change their relationship for better and how to approach him.

 His skin was literally aching when he had to get up from their shared bed or just go out for a second until he managed his private issues like eating, bathing, etc. Feeling the soft skin on his own was the most pleasurable experience in his entire life, like the world just became right, like this was supposed to happen in the most natural way. If Hoseok had to describe the exact feeling to others he would equate it to a dosed state. When you took too much opium and slowly reality and dream faded away and you couldn’t focus on anything else but just one particular thing. This thing which was like the secure point in your life but doped your senses with euphoria. And because it felt soooooo good, you just couldn’t help but fight for it, give yourself to it like nothing else mattered.

 

However, Hoseok got scared for a moment knowing that this euphoria was going to be his addiction, that it was really happening now and Yoongi officially was going to be a part of his life. He didn’t hate the fact that he found his soulmate, no he actually liked it if he wanted to be honest because he never felt this certain about himself and had this much courage to face tomorrow. Sounded crazy how things could change one day to the other but Yoongi felt like home even though that they barely talked or interacted. Hoseok just simply felt himself complete and he couldn’t wait to earn the other’s trust to share this feeling and finally be one body and soul.  

 

“SEE?!?!?!? THAT’S WHAT I’M TALKING ABOUT!!!!!”  Jimin’s cried out suddenly, shaking him out from his thoughts and realising that he definitely spaced out in front of the man who once shared his world with him.

 

“Jimin…I’m sorry.”

 

“No, stop it now! I won’t hear this useless shit talking now, don’t even start. I will give you time to think or time to just realise how things work because you were away for days and…”

 

“Jimin.” Hoseok stepped closer to the man and looked deeply in his eyes to show his determimation for the following words.

 

“I have been thinking about this a lot, Jimin. Since the first night I realised what happened and, yeah, I don’t know Yoongi as much as you, he is still a stranger for me, but my body…my mind is filled with him and I can’t and don’t want to fight against it. I can’t describe this properly but I know that I want him to be happy and I feel that he belongs to me, he keeps pulling me to stay by his side because our soulmate bond is so fresh, I feel like I’m dying without him.”

 

“You are a freaking asshole, Hoseok. How can you say things like that to my face? Are you calling our past nothing?” Tears were already falling from his eyes again and he wanted to run away like a child who wanted to hide from scolding but the other’s firm grip held him in place.

 

“No, let me finish this…let me end this properly, Jimin. I don’t want to lie.”

 

“But I don’t want to hear it! I don’t want to end it!”

 

“Jimin, you know that I adored you but this thing is so different, it feels like it’s out of my control like I’m not the one who manages it, but it doesn’t feel wrong at all. I am the stronger one, Jimin…all of my instinct screams at me to look after him, to not let him out of my sight because what if something happens to him, what if I lose him?”

 

“Stop it, Hoseok…this is enough…”

 

“Can you imagine how he feels now? If I’m having these thoughts and fears everyday, can you imagine what he goes through as the weaker one? He pretends like it’s nothing, he pretends that he doesn’t care, that he is okay but he is in worse condition than me and I can’t let this happen.”

 

“Hoseok, I said STOP!!!” Jimin’s face was so red now. He didn’t want to hear this or acknowledge the fact that Hoseok changed his opinion about them too and because of that now everything would change. He was forced to listen to the truth which would find him one day no matter how far he ran or how deep a cave he hides in. It was the cruel reality but he couldn’t accept it.

His knees wobbled and he fell onto them with loud crying.

 

Hoseok embraced him in a tight hug and hushed him while he was contonuously petting his back. Jimin tried to lean away but the other was stronger and didn’t move even when he was hitting Hoseok’s chest with his fists.

 

Hoseok knew that what he did right now was one of the most inhuman things he had ever done with someone’s emotion, that he was a savage who deserved a big slap from Jimin and so many angry curses but he couldn’t stop now. It was time to say the real goodbye.

 

“Jimin… I didn’t say I didn’t love you or care about you. I didn’t say that you have never meant the whole world for me but this thing is stronger than me or you. And I can imagine myself with him happier than ever. I’m sorry for lying to you, sorry for misleading you and keeping your hopes up but I had never imagined in my life that this was going to happen with us. Sorry for being weak and sorry for making you cry. I’m certain that you will meet someone better because based on this we aren’t meant to be, we aren’t one soul as we thought. But that also means that there is someone out there who is waiting for you, who can make you happier than I ever did.”

 

“I hate you…I fucking hate you.

 

“I know.”

 

 

 

 

 

Despite everything, Hoseok and Yoongi didn’t meet before the welcoming party. Seokjin collected Yoongi from the seashore where they seperated hours ago when the sun was going down, nearing the horizon and beautifully painting the sky with orangish-yellow colours.

 

The brothers relied on Namjoon’s guidance and followed him to the forest on a really narrow path. Yoongi decided that he would close his mouth shut and avoid the pair with linked fingers in front of him and Namjoon’s endless blushing everytime Seokjin glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. Yoongi didn’t want to fight more for tonight, not when another one would approach him before this night ended.

 

After a twenty-minute walk, a glade opened in front of their eyes and finally the source of the music which had accompanied them earlier on their way was found. People were dancing and singing along with the band which contained eight people and who most likely wore their best outfits. A vast array of lampions were hanging down from the trees, covering the area with their colourful lights and giving a special mood to the night.

 

Yoongi had never witnessed this kind of parade or seen people obliviously having fun and enjoying life. Those events which he could attend by his father’s approval were always official with tons of small-chatting and well supervised acts, words. He only read about this in his books or heard their servants whispering after they secretly left their house. Yoongi felt like he had just stepped into a new world. 

 

Seokjin gave him a nod before he walked away with Namjoon, throwing his arms around his shoulders and pulling him towards the dancing crowd. This place was as new to Seokjin as it was to him. His brother’s wide smile and sparkling eyes showed pure interest and cheerfulness.

 

Yoongi’s eyes immediately went looking for the only person he knew but he couldn’t see his pirate anywhere through the moving bodies. He walked further, passing by the Taehyung and Jungkook duo who were playing some kind of drinking game with other people visibly for a while now, but Hoseok was still nowhere.

 

As his eyes were romaing he suddenly caught a glimpse of someone. His eyes landed on Jimin who was standing far away from the crowd, linking his arms in front of his chest and and staring at him without shame. When their eyes met the other just nodded at him as a sign to follow him deeper into the forest. Yoongi was weighing wether it was really a good thing to join him based on what happened today between them and after what might have happened between him and Hoseok earlier today. But Yoongi always went with his own head and he thought Jimin would be an idiot if he wanted to kill him right now when so many people could hear his screaming.

 

So he walked through the glade and went deeper into the forest where the lights barely reached and the music with people’s yelling were duller. He didn’t have to go long before he found Jimin, who was facing with his back to him. They were standing there for minutes and Yoongi was planning to go back because he had no reason to stay if the other was just going to remain silent but finally the man turned and looked strictly at him.

 

“Why are you measuring me like that? Kid, lower your gaze before you burn a hole into my head.”

 

“I would already burn that hole with my gun if Hoseok’s life wouldn’t depend on yours, too.”

 

“Well, it’s always good to know that I won’t die by your hands really soon and I’m safe until you don’t want to kill Hoseok, too.”

 

“How funny you are.”

 

“My family always adored my humour, they even told me to join the circus one day if we were faced with some struggle.”

 

“Maybe they just wanted you to leave the family because you are only good for being a clown.”

 

Yoongi clinched his fist and pressed his mouth together tightly to ensure no harsh words left it. Or he just wanted to grab onto his remaining patience which slowly steamed away because he was closer and closer to the line of plucking Jimin’s hair until he cried from the pain.

 

“Are you going to keep mocking me all night before I start to kick your face or do you want to say something to me.”

 

“Even though I would willingly have a fist fight with you I have a better idea which could be benefitial for both of us.”

 

“What would it be?” Yoongi asked half-heartedly, not even guessing or imagining how he and Jimin could have common goals.

 

“I have a question for you, just to make sure that we can work together on this.”

 

Yoongi rolled his eyes but nodded at him to encoruage the boy to carry on with whatever was in his stupid head.

 

“Do you like Hoseok?”

 

Huffy laughter escaped through his soft lips as he tried to suppress his rising laugh unsuccesfully. Why the hell would Jimin think he has any feelings for Hoseok when, except their bond, there was nothing to put them together.  Maybe the other told some kind of fairytale story to the other just to break up with him? Or Jimin imagined too much into Hoseok’s story and the situation?

 

Seing Yoongi’s reaction, relief appeared on Jimin’s face and now he was happily smiling at the man who just questioningly rose his eyebrows at the other’s reaction.

 

“I think I can take this as a no, right?”

 

“Yeah. Where did you get this idea from?”

 

“I just wanted to be sure, it’s not gonna harm me.”

 

 “So now that we clarified that, will you finally tell me your intentions with this urged private chatting?”

 

“Since you don’t have any interest towards Hoseok, what would you say if I helped you to escape from him.”

 

Yoongi’s eyes widened and started to sparkle with awakened excitement. He was dreaming about this since he became the pirate’s captive. He wanted to get away from this world, from the people whose eyes were measuring him with disgust, interest, and curiosity. From these people who didn’t even give him a chance or let him adjust…not like he ever considered it in first place but still even one day was enough him to tell that he would never fit in here.

 

Before he completely enjoyed his bright future without any smelly pirate the reality hit him hard. The reason why he didn’t try it until now was the fact that he would die if he spent too much time without Hoseok or just ignore him the rest of his life. He already learnt his lesson, he would be a fool to play with his luck once again.

 

“That sounds amazing and I would say yes without any hesitation if my life wouldn’t be at stake.”

 

Jimin snorted at this bitterly and contemptously measured Yoongi from head to toe.  “Don’t be an idiot. I’ve just told you that I don’t want to risk Hoseok’s life at all, not when I want to live with him until both of us gets older and quietly say goodbye to this world.”

 

“This is such a sweet plan which I totally support for you, but then tell me how do you want to manage this?”

 

“I know someone who met with a prophetess in Osaka. She was blessed with inhuman powers from the gods which she started to share on good prices. She can tell your future just by reading your palms, and she can cure people by singing prayer in a language which no one can understand. But her most majestic power is that she can break the unwanted bond between soulmates.”

 

“Really?!”   Yoongi voice sounded louder than he intended it to but who cared when Jimin was swinging honey in front of his eyes. He couldn’t let this opportunity to slip away between his fingers.

 

“I can help you to escape with the ship which is going to disembark three days later. One of my close friends, who knows that woman, will go to Japan to transmit a consignment there with his crew. We can secretly send you to that ship without anybody noticing it in time. If you promise me that you won’t run away and accomplish this mission, ergo you will break this bond, I will assist you through this.”

 

“Okay but it will be days before we reach the Japanese coasts, what should I do with my bond? I fainted after one week of no-touching and I almost died.”

 

Jimin was bitterly smirking now but gave the answer to his worry. “You heard Taehyung this afternoon. There is one method to put to sleep your unsettled bonds. I will let you spend all day with Hoseok in the next few days and I will give my approval to let you have sex with him.”

 

The disgust was evident on Yoongi’s face as he imagined the pirate’s rough hands on his milky skin, as he passionately caressed his body and kissed his lips vehemently. But if he spreads his legs for Hoseok in the next days, he would later reach the freedom which he always dreamt and he can forget everything and become a new person without the pirate and his father’s strict hand.

 

Yoongi reached out to Jimin’s hand, which the other offered to him, and grabbed it resolutely for a promising future. With this, their secret bargain was knotted.  

Notes:

Thank you for reading it ^^ And as always big thank you for VivaJacky editing this fic

About the story:

Well, well....hmm... I feel a little bit bad towards Jimin because after all he is the victim of this situation however he is wilful and doesn't see that Hoseok changed :( but at the same time what a twist :P Is it true that you can end you bond or not? Will anybody notice Yoongi's change and plan or can he even change for the goal? Hmm....we will see ^^ but tell me what you think~ :)

Personal:

I asked something in my other active story and it's fair if I do this here too ^^ So ...

As you can see, I always leave little personal messages about my life or some words for you after every chapter. I know that nowadays almost every author share their personal twitter or tumblr with their readers which is cool because you can establish a more personal connection -> That’s why I write these messages because I try to compensate this missing link between us. I try to make you feel closer to me because this is so much different than reading a book right? I see your feedbacks, I can respond them and I can give some information too about me or the story so this way the author can be a little bit „familiar” or friendly. However I have never asked you guys that do you even want that or not? Does this make you uncomfortable? Do you even want me to share this with you or yeah whatever… ?

To be honest this drives me crazy for months now and I asked so many people’s opinion about it but yeah…. I have to first ask you guys that do you even interested in or not before I think about this further. I have never mentioned why I don’t share my personal tumblr but first of all I’m extremely shy. Second which is the biggest reason: I don’t ship the members each other. Sounds crazy right? Then why am I writing? When I see a picture of them for example in this case about Taekook I’m like: oh yeah they are such a cute friends. But when I write I use their interaction as the base of my story and their real personalities. Obviously bromance is a thing between boys especially our skinship lover cutie pie bangtan ^^ but this helps me to use their moments and give their interaction a different light in my stories. When I write about Taekook actually I imagine my own characters who resemble the real persons but don’t look exactly same. That’s why I can’t actually read non Au stories personally. Mixing their real life with ships..I can’t do it.

!!!! In my opinion shipping is not a bad thing if you do it in the healthy way and don’t blame other ships. By the way this thing exists decades now and if you learnt about what was the real intentions behind BL or Yaoi stories/mangas you will know why they developed with shipping too.

But all in all what I wanted to enlighten is that even if you would have my tumblr you wouldn’t read any comments about ships just only about friendships in my tags because that’s how I see them. The reason why I wanted to explain that is because I accept if anybody ship their idol this is not a wrong thing but for me: I’m one of those people who doesn’t do that even if it sounds so freaking strange because I write stories. I hope you could understand my strange rumbling ^^” But i can answer your question about it if you have any

So these two reasons make me a little bit uncomfortable but at the same time I’m worried that I might build a precipice between you and me and I don’t want that. I think it’s really important to nurse a good relationship between author and reader ergo me and you!
Maybe this sounds stupid for some people or useless/ridiculous, I still wanted to share this with you. And I’m sure you don’t believe me but there were nights when I couldn’t sleep because I didn’t know how to approach the topic or say what I wanted.I hope you can accept me and my theory hahah I know I’m such a strange person ^^” but we are all different ~

I don’t know what should be the next step now. Do you okay with this end of notes thing or should I stop it because who cares? or you are okay with everything and still want to establish a „deeper” author-reader friendship just like others do? Should I do a seperate writing-tumblr? The reason for my questions even though that I might never get answers to them is that this bothered me for a while and i just had to do it now.

Anyway I hope you enjoyed the chapter and see you in the next one~

And really thank you for loving my fic <3

Chapter 6

Notes:

Hello everyone!

I hope you have been well during this time :) Sorry for the wait!

BEFORE YOU READ!!!! I did something for you, lovely readers. Because it’s been a while and I’m sure you might be confused I made a summary note about what happened so far, what we know about the characters (like a profile), the relationships/connections, secrets etc.. You can check it out HERE ( if you don't like this form, you can copy to Word/ it’s around 5 pages with the illustrations/) I think it will be helpful for give you a better picture about the story and help you to catch up because of the hiatus. I recommend you to read it because you might not remember the important details.

[I wanted to be a lazy cat and just took picture of my notebook but I realized my personal notes have too much spoiler so don’t worry it only contains what you read or could figure out so far ^^ - which is kinda embarrassing because now you get a glimpse of my writing process and style so I feel exposed hahahah but I really hope it will be helpful!!]

I hope you will enjoy it ~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

 

Changing is a hard and a long process which can’t happen from one day to the other or with only just one try. Changing means re-establishing your thoughts, your goals, your behavior and doing everything which can help you improve and leave behind the past. It’s scary and includes so many hidden weak points where you can easily fall into the deepness and be faced with worry but it can also inspire you and show you a whole new world which would remain hidden without stepping out of your comfort zone.

 

Yoongi was never a big fan of this process because it meant something unfamiliar, it meant self-reflection where you have to look inside of you and bring up tons of questions. But in his life change was never something which he could control. An outside hand always forced him to go with the flow and while life played him like he was an experimental bunny, he was the one who fought alone and took care of the outcome. However now he will control this and make his life better just to escape from this hell where an unearthly power put him.

 

But he can’t approach Hoseok suddenly and become a lovely-dovely boyfriend who is hanging onto the other’s words like a lovesick puppy or enjoy the othe’s presence like welcoming warmth. Just talking to the pirate still felt like an execution no matter how nicely he tried to warp the reality. This wasn’t an easy game anymore; this was a vital point in his life where he can go in two different ways.

 

Not shortly his chatting ended with Jimin, they seperatedly returned to the festival which was going on like nothing happened. Obnoxiously loud people cheered as a new song started getting lost in the heat of the moment thanks to the empty ceramic jugs where from the alcohol disappeared. An alcoholic rapture hooded everyone’s brain, not noticing the duo’s missing.

 

Seokjin was cheerfully dancing to the unknown beat with that stupid box smiled Taehyung who hugged his brother’s shoulder like old friends who spent their childhood together. He frowned but hide it as soon as he met with Seokjin’s eyes who abruptly muddled through the crowd, dancing between the touchy couples and unfocused children who were jumping around. When Seokjin finally stepped next to him he slipped his arms under his hands embracing him into a brotherly hug.

 

“Hey! Are you enjoying the party?”  Seokjin was visibly happy with a red flush blooming on his cheeks and sparkling eyes gauging him with bigger –smaller success. Looking behind him he saw that there were two enormous barrels lining up next to the band who had played consistently since the event started.

 

Yoongi saw the Juyondai sake’s stamp on the barrels knowing perfectly that they were from their ship ( it was a present for the king  from the Japanese government) and being aware how easily people can lose their tolerance when it came to this strong booze, he wasn’t surprised anymore that the party goers were so out of control.

 

Oh... Yoongi how hated that everything was stolen from somewhere, how fake this place was.

 

People lived here like they earned everything from their own hard work while in reality nothing was theirs. Okay maybe this was not 100% true because he and Seokjin had seen the cultivated fields, meadows, and those huge trees which from delicious fruits were hanging in every corner. However he couldn’t look away the fact that how this place was built up or what kind of people lived there. Maybe they were some kind of criminals or people who were rejected by society because of their insane obsession?!?! Who knows? He had no information about this place, or how it came to be and witnessing how effortlessly and naively Seokjin adjusted to them and trusted in them (especially in that stupid Namjoon) made him furious. Seokjin loosened up as easily as sugar dissolves in water while he was struggling like always.

 

“You know how I always feel about them. Parties and me are like fire and ice.”

 

“Hmm,it’s true but Yoongz…. look how happy everyone is and how freely they are without thinking about rank and status. They don’t consider their words one hundred times before they talk and they don’t try to suppress their hidden motivation behind their honey-sweet tones. I’ve never felt this relaxed at a party in my entire life.”

 

And Yoongi was very well aware of that. Seokjin was the one who usually represented their family on those important galas where people played their own little games at chess tables, protecting themselves behind self inflicted masks like phantoms whose true personalities remained secret without key to open them up. And Yoongi understood that Seokjin finally had the chance to enjoy himself and behave like any other person in his age.

 

“Where is Namjoon?”

 

“Namjoon? ah…  “ He looked around with confused expression on his face until he found the other next to Hoseok”  …. oh, he is with your saviour.”

 

“He isn’t my saviour.” Yoongi strained the words through his tight lips, biting his inner mouth to not say any inappropriate and make his brother angry again.

 

“Yes he is. Now let’s go over there and say officially thank you to him.”

 

Seokjin dragged him without resistance while Yoongi’s stomach was churning from anxiety with every step as they got closer and closer to Hoseok, who was still unaware of the duo and focused on the other man in front of him. By the lampion’s lights Hoseok’s face was emphasized in a whole different level, making his jawline sharper and his nose straighter reminding Yoongi of those European statues which the world adored. Hoseok heart shaped lips were parted in a huge grin thanks to something that Namjoon said, and Yoongi wondered how his face didn’t rip apart in two - so annyoing if you ask him.

 

Yoongi didn’t want to admit… he really didn’t want to and he will blame himself just even considering this for a second but even he could tell that Hoseok was glowing under the dark night with minimal lights. Because he would be totally ugly if they were under the sun…yeah don’t try to argue with him and it’s not even his thoughts…yeah…it’s just the bond…yeah his mind was filled with the bond or otherwise he would never think anything like this with his right mind.

 

“Hey Captain, look who I brought you!” Seokjin yelling was harsher to his ears than he would like it. The way his tongue smacked as he pressed his lips together to say captain didn’t remain unnoticed in the circle which the four men made.

 

The man in question observed the noble. “I see…Also I think Namjoon” he turned towards him “maybe Seokjin needs some fresh air….a little bit further away from the wild crowd.”

 

Namjoon did as he was asked seeing how unfocused Seokjin had become. Yoongi for once supported the idea, his brother definitely needed to chill and although he wasn’t a fan of Namjoon he could tell that Seokjin wasn’t too gone to not cooperate with his surroundings and the situation around him.

 

Unfortunately he was lucky once to witness his brother drinking more than his limit thanks to a bet with their uncle who thought nobody was a man if they weren’t able to consume three bottle of soju. It’s useless to mention how Seokjin spent the dy following in his bed sick and yellowed by just the word alcohol-and of course Yoongi is a good and loving brother, so there is absoloutly no way that he used this information to tease Seokjin years after, no possibility of that at all.

 

After the duo disappeared from the view, Yoongi turned back to meet dark eyes that didn’t even flinch by being caught off guard. Hoseok just stared him like he was looking for something deep in him and he was confused by what caused this, when all his life he was …he was empty.

 

He was ready to ask the captain what got into him when the other prevented him with a nod of his head in one direction where, without question, Yoongi followed him with a srange feeling tickling under his skin. They arrived at a little field not too far away from the merriment, hearing their singing but not as loud as before and the music was toned down too. This is it thought Yoongi…the talk which they had avoided for days now, not approaching it like a hot fire mostly on his part because Hoseok was different. He took the first step, he always did while he was the one who shoved his head into the sand. Well…it’s really here now.

                                            

“How do you like this little gathering?” Hoseok’s voice was lower than usual, fondness dripping through the words and bittersweet smile dancing on his lips. Yoongi was taken aback, as suddenly the captain looked sad.

 

“It’s…it’s okay I guess?” The other’s mood change made him cautious and gentle. An inner voice whispered to him to be gracious but he couldn’t tell if it was his bond or just simple his empathy towards the man who looked like he aged 10 years by the weight on his shoulders. It seemed not just only he was effected by the topic which will decide their future for a while. Because Yoongi is on a mission to break free, and anything which will happen from now on is only a temporary state.

 

“Hmm. I bet you’ve seen fancier ones, right?”

 

“I was never a big fan of those kinds of occasions, they are…they are not my style.”

 

“Then what’s your style?”

 

“Uhm?”  Yoongi nervously linked his fingers behind his back, not understanding why the man didn’t just jump into it, why is he talking to him like everything is okay when no, nothing is good. Is he really curious about his opinion or is he just buying time? What should he do now?

 

“Don’t worry I won’t judge you. Jungkook might be a little similar to you. He can get anxious when he is surrounded by so many strangers. He had some bad experience in the past. Once he lost his parents in the crowd when he was really young and from that day even though he is an adult man he still has this feeling in his gut that he will be lost. That’s why Taehyung always keep an eye on him, even though you might not notice.”

 

“Do you think Jungkook would be okay if he knew that you just shared his secret?” Yoongi was just curious, there wasn’t sarcasm or hate behind his question.

 

“In this island evreyone knows everyone and everything. Secret? There might be some but slowly all of them will come to light because people crave for fresh air. Holding onto a secret for a long time feels like carrying guilt in your heart. I know that there are good secrets, especially when you want to protect your loved ones but people can’t hide them. In this place we are a big family, everyone who lives here left their haunting past behind them and started again. I know you think these people are criminals or bastards who just live by stolen goods but believe me they all have their stories just waiting to be told. You are probably against them, I just ask you to be open.”

 

“Be open…it’s easier to said than done.”

 

I know. Your kind never had this freedom that’s why I wish you would just take the first step and try out the unfamiliar.”

 

“How do you know so much about my kind?”  Without realising sharpness hitted his tone but was only welcomed with a pale smile.

 

“I have my own story too Yoongi but that is for another time. Right now our story is the most important one, of which the first chapter has already started.” Finally Hoseok looked up at him and drew out his fidgeting hands in front of him just to play with them in his own hands. Hoseok’s hands were bigger, the skin is harsher than his soft ones, however they were warm and felt nice on his own skin.

 

“I’m sorry.” – Yoongi closed his eyes and took deep breaths. He wanted to tell the man off, to let him go, to let him live but he didn’t have the chance now. He had to get on the good side of Hoseok to run away when he doesn’t expect it the most and trust him enough to let him roam in the city alone. – “I’m really sorry Yoongi. But you can’t blame me for Jimin.”

 

“How can you ask me to let this go when the situation humiliated me? You tried to impress me with this stupid…this stupid soulmate thing but opps we arrive home and I have to hear a jealous lover’s complaining and harsh words, also you already decided to push me aside before even I joined your life.”

 

“How would I have known a year ago that I will find my soulmate now…if I would find them at all? This chance is so rare Yoongi and you know that. Jimin and I …we had… we shared something between us but it’s not the same, it’s not what you and I will have. One year ago you weren’t in my life but you are now. I broke up with Jimin and I’ve just apologised to you. What else do you want me? I did everything which I could, I waited for you but you just shoved me away. How can you call me out after everything?”

 

Yoongi snorted, cursing in his head because for god’s sake Hoseok was right. He was right but he had no idea of the pain Yoongi was in. He didn’t want this life. He hated himself for feeling weak and thinking about how his life is going to depend on this man who he met weeks ago and now he should be the center of his world. How can Hoseok move on this easily when all he could think about was just changeing everything back to normal, how it was before.

 

He didn’t notice when two arms embraced him and shortly he exhaled shakily Hoseok’s scent which reminded him the sun and sea characteristic mixture. He froze in his place by the sudden contrast, they have never been this close only when he was unconsciously laying between the captain’s arms after that little accident.

 

The man subtly started to pat his back, giving false hop that everytshing will be okay. Heat was quickly pulling to his stomach, light sensation sending thrums of energy to his spine. He was debating inside. One part of him wanted to melt into the touch, marvelling at how the yearning curled painfully in his nerves. On the other hand the urge to show the man away, to be free from him was still strong.  

 

“Yoongi just let it go. I can feel your emotions better and better as time passes. Don’t be afraid of this, nothing will happen. I’m going to take care of you, I can promise that.” Hoseok buried his face into the older man’s neck and let himself be lost.

 

It was positively strange and always new to be around Yoongi. He could always pick up new senses, notice changes. Feeling how the other felt, anxious and nervous with a hint of anger…all of these run through on him and slowly he perceived how he shared those like his own. If Yoongi would be more recipient about this, he would gain these abilities as quickly as he did. It wasn’t a question that the other man was still not a big fan of the idea.

 

How ironic, months ago he held someone else’s hand and thought this was what life was, and here he is hugging somebody else that makes him complete like this was meant to always happen. He should be ashamed by himself, he should feel like a jerk, but all he can feel is happiness as his body becomes one with Yoongi’s.

 

“Let’s try it…”

 

“Hmm?”  Hoseok stepped back to look down to see a flustered man. Yoongi was chewing on his lips, arms tightened on the material of the pirate’s clothes and Hoseok thought he was looking at the most adorable person in the world.

 

“I said…I said that let’s try it….you and me…us.”-  Disbelief was evident on Hoseok’s face which made Yoongi puff up his cheeks like a petulant child. Why is this pirate so ...so stupid?! – “I said-”

 

“You don’t have to repeat yourself, I heard it clearly.”

 

“Then why do you look at me like that? Are you...”

 

“I’m just surpised okay? ...wow…it’s fascinating how easily you can jump from being shy to being fierce.”

 

“Are you picking a fight?”  Yoongi narrowed his eyes, preaparing himself for an upcoming argument just to shortly feel something warm spreading in him.

 

“No silly…I’m just happy.”- Hoseok playfully flicked his nose and suddenly the warmth was not only burning him inside, it appeared on his cheeks too. “Well, this is absolutely an interesting new start.”

 

“Oh shut up pirate.”

 

“The old spirit is here…how I missed it.”

 

“Jung Hoseok …I swear…”

 

“Yeah, yeah.” With that Hoseok patted Yoongis head like parents do their children and turned back to the party leaving behind a harmless, bellows cat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

On the other side of the island two bodies were lying in the still lukewarm sand, staring at the starry night in a comfortable silence, holding each other’s hand between them.

 

Seokjin wasn’t dizzy anymore, the slightly cold wind cleared his mind and the fact that they were away from the noises just made it easier to relax. Namjoon carefully lead him to this place, which he secretly enjoyed in his pirvate loneliness, as he confessed minutes ago.

 

“This is nice.” Seokjin voiced out his thoughts even though that he was sure Namjoon knew what he was thinking. Compared to Yoongi and Hoseok they were moving much faster in their relationship, giving each other what their bond required. Seokjin was happy but truthfuly a little bit scared too. How will his life turn out? How will he live from now on? He had a different life before, always busy with gorvernment issues and everything else what his father asked from him. This place wasn’t his home but he hoped it will become a place which he can call home in the future.           

 

“Yeah…it’s nice.” Namjoon admitted, still gazing up at the sky, and tightened his grip on Seokjin. It was the truth, since Seokjin stepped into his life somehow breathing felt easier, his existence found its own reason to look forward tomorrow.

 

“Do you think it was my fault?” Seokjin’s sudden question makes Namjoon tear his eyes away from the sky and only focus on the older man.  “I left Yoongi struggling alone to deal with his problem and look what happened…he fainted and almost died because I was ignorant.”

 

Namjoon sat up hearing this nonsense and hovered over the man with determination in his eyes. “You did nothing wrong Jinie. Yoongi is an adult man who needs to deal with his own problems in his own way. You are a good brother, you listens to him even when he can’t see clearly but you are there. Just because he was stubborn to acknowledge the fact … not to mention the fact that he hurt you with his words…No Seokjin don’t even think about this. Don’t dare to blame yourself!”

 

Seokjin gasped at the pirate’s outburst, his chest was swelling from joy because Namjoon cared about him enough to get himself worked up by just the thought of him being sad. Was this how this soulmate world worked? Did Namjoon just share his fears?   

 

“Namjoon…”  Seokjin cupped the man face between his fingers and draged him slowly down until inches were away from them.

 

“Hmm?” Namjoon enjoyed the softness of Seokjin’s voice. It wasn’t low just like his, compared to his, Seokjin’s had an airy vibe just like the man whole existence carried. Seokjin radiated elegance, smartness and kindness. He was ethereal in his eyes and he could swear that even if they weren’t related on any way he would still stop in the street and pine after him.

 

The man didn’t laugh when he entered his cabin on the first night and saw his Janet Graham book. Instead of mocking him or tauntingly made fun of his interest and why the hell this kind of book is on his desk, Seokjin smoothly started a conversation with him about the Wayward wife, asking his opinion about the masterpiece. And with this the awkward aura aruond them dissolved like it was never in there in the beginning. Although Seokjin was different from him, he didn’t treat him like a good-for-nothing. He established their relationship on equality, pointed out that this going to be just Namjoon and Seokjin and not about noble and pirate. Namjoon was thankful for him, secretly hoping that he can return the trust which his partner put into him even when they were just strangers.

 

“Thank you for encouraging me, it means a lot”  It really meant. Hearing just that he wasn’t bad, that he didn’t make a mistake calmed him down but unfortunately the guilt didn’t disappear this lightly. Seokjin still thought that he failed, however Namjoon didn’t deserve to deal with his monsters, he couldn’t expose the man for his self-hate when only he was the pwoblem here.

 

“Stop thinking what you are, I can sense it. Don’t question yourself or your love towards your brother who behaves like a five year old.”

 

“Namjoon, even though I appreciate what you say, don’t forget you are still talking about my beloved brother.” - The noble cold voice made Namjoon speechlees and instead of arguing more he closed his mouth to retract his oration. He didn’t want to get into his first fight with Seokjin because of his rebellious brother. – “You don’t know him Namjoon that’s why you don’t understand his acts. I accept that he is a little bit childish but he has his own demons too, he comes from a different world and…”

 

“You came from a different world but look at yourself. You melted into the the new life, you didn’t pick up fight with every corner and you let me enter your life which is unrepeatable about your brother. You let me touch you, speak to you but Yoongi doesn't even allow the captain to explain himself or approach him.” Namjoon looked away because he knew he was going far again so he just bite his lips and looked at the ocean and the restless waves.

 

Namjoon respected his captain like anybody else in this place, he was a great man an outstanding leader and a responsible person. He knew him since they were seven years old, shared good and bad moments, fight with countless people and protected each other’s back when they faced with danger. Maybe they weren’t blood related but they were really close like a family. Sawing his suffer hurt him more than anything else.

 

A hand wandered down on his side, giving him chills under the soft fingers. No matter how many times Seokjin’s fingers get into contrast with his skin, the electricity sparkled by the closeness and his heart beated embarrassingly faster. 

 

“Do you like it when I touch you Joonie?”  Seokjin was playing with him because both of them knew how weak was Namjoon for it. His body automatically melted into the caress, wanting more and more and never getting tired of it.

 

“Do you like it when you touch me Jinie?” Namjoon cockily twisted the question and minutes later he found himself on his back with a Seokjin sitting on his waist and impudently measuring him.

 

“You are really brave tonight.”

 

“Please…should I remind you that I’m a pirate?” Namjoon stucked his tongue out and throw his head back from laughing witnessing the expression on the other’s face.

 

‘Fair point. But should I remind you who is the real winner here?” – Seokjin drew his fingers from Namjoon’s chest, neck until his lips and leaded them around the soft, shaped lips a few time. Namjoon cheek was rosy pink and he looked gorgeous in Seokjin’s eyes. – ‘Look at you being flsutered just by this.”

 

Seokjin didn’t wasted more time, he leaned down and briefly brushed his lips at Namjoon’s then gently pulled his lower lips betweeen his teeth. After hearing Namjoon’s needy whining, with a smirk on his face he connected finally their lips and slided his tongue to the other’s welcoming warmth. Kissing Namjoon was like tasting the sweetness of life, arriving home and feeling the hope for life.

 

The two men already forgot the party and just concentrated on each other. Sometimes life change, sometimes you can’t take the safe baby steps but this was okay. It was their own decision, path because they were the one who controlled their steps and until both of them were happy they could take the obstacles without fear.

 

 

 

 

 

   

Jimin followed with his eyes the disappearing couple, not ignoring Hoseok’s hands on Yoongi’s waist which once hold his. Instead of words he just grabbed his wine and with one pshot he gulped the red heaven, escaping from the cruel reality.

 

“Maybe you should slow down big boy.” Taehyung took out the glass from his grasp and passed it to Jungkook, kindly asking him to bring water in it.

 

“I’m fine, you don’t have to.”

 

“No-no, go Jungkook we will wait here.” After a nod Taehyung’s lover walked away from them letting the duo to share a private moment.

 

“I hate this.” Jimin didn’t even try to hide the fact how sad and venomous he was. Why would he do that? He could guess that it was written on his face as people avoid his company and sympathetically looked at him. He felt like a fool who was throw on to the floor and everyone was laughing at him.

 

“I know, I know.” Taehyung wished he could say more to his friend but there weren’t right words. He couldn’t reprehend Hoseok, he was not in the right place to do that. From first hand experience he shared the captain’s concerns and emotions.

 

When he met Jungkook his world narrowed down to him, his friends and family didn’t matter just the boy. He couldn’t cooperate with the new bond and his old ones which he had with his friends and neglected them like an asshole as he was back then. He hurt their feelings but they didn’t understand what he went through because nobody had soulmate just him. They didn’t want to die just by the thought of being without their other half because Taehyung felt like that. Jungkook not being next to him was like fighting for air under the water, his chest tightened from dread. He lost some of his friends, sometimes he still cursed himself for his mistake but he couldn’t help, it was out of his control and he was so young when he found the love of his life.

 

However he could understand Jimin too. Loving someone even though he is not your soulmate still means you love the other. Jimin found something in Hoseok which attracted him, which chained him to the other man. Their dream could have worked if Yoongi and Hoseok never encountered, they would live together noone know how long but life happened and even though reality is rough Jimin has to let go off this before he makes himself sick in his heart or physically.

 

‘I can’t let this happen.” Jimin was rumpling the napkin between his fingers, devilish glint sparkling in his eyes looking back at the spot where he last saw the captain and Yoongi.

 

“Don’t be like this Jimin. I’m sorry for this but... but you have to move on. You know that you can’t help on this, you can’t break off a bond.”

 

“We will see…”  Three days and Yoongi will disappear from the island, not shortly he will reach Japan’s shore and finally after that this nightmare will end which means around a week and Hoseok will be by his side and Yoongi will fade away like he never existed.

 

Taehyung piercingly scrutinized the other man, not liking his attitude, not knowing what that smile on his face meant. Taehying worried and he was sure that he will keep an eye on Jimin before he do anything stupid. For the man’s sake and everybody else’s.

 

 

 

 

 

Yoongi was in a half conscious state when he noticed how the soft blanket didn’t hide his form anymore, his bare shoulders and legs immediately reacted to the cold wind and his eyes popped open. He jumped up into a sitting position and saw Hoseok wide smile and his lifesaver blanket in his hand.

 

“Good morning princess. It’s time to get to work.”

 

Yoongi huged himself as his brain caught up with the situation, being aware that he was still wearing that disgusting nightdress because Hoseok couldn’t find him anything else yesterday night and promised him this is going to be the last time that he has to wear that shred. He might agreed with that bargain, choosing that stuff instead of being in his naked glory. However under the sunlight, being stared openly by the pirate he wanted to bury himself under the ground.

 

“Work? We are not in the ship.”

 

“Yeah, we aren’t but this doesn’t mean we don’t have anything to do. Up, up babe we are already late.”

 

Yoongi just disapprovingly pressed his mouth into a thin line and accepted his clothes which he has been wearing for a while now. The pirates didn’t stole their clothes from the ship and Hoseok didn’t have too much clothes in his size either which created this uncomfortable situation. Yoongi felt dirty and craved for his silk clothes but this was an impossible ask.

 

On the ship the sailors prepared his and his brother’s bath, lifting up water from the ocean in bucket and one by one heated up them just to pur them into a big vat, obviously in their home it was more easily done than out in the wild. The man promised him that he will find him clothes, he will bring him to take a bath just be patient until the things start to work on their way in the village and Hoseok can settle down. Patience his ass…as day passed Yoongi found himself scratching more and more.

 

“What kind of work is that?”  Yoongi was chewing on his ment as he was dressing up behind the folding screen. He was shy and nervous about showing his body to anybody, especially to Hoseok which brought up a big problem. How the hell will he get close to the captain in this three days if he is still like this?!

 

“Jackson is going to get married very soon so we are building a house to the newlyweds where they can live after they promise a never ending love in the chabel. It’s a common thing here that your friends help you to build your house especially when you start a new family. Both Jackson’s and Hani’s house are too small for children in the future, therefore they can’t move in to any of them house.”

 

“I didn’t know I’m his friend.’ Yoongi stepped out accepting the glass of water from Hoseok to rins his mouth.

 

“Maybe not now but who knows. Also Seokjin is coming too, you won’t be alone if you are afraid of this.”

 

“I’m not afraid of that…I’m more afraid of getting burn under the sun and hurt my hands. I told you that I hate working.”

 

“And you also said that you will try from now on. Let’s go, I’m sure the others are waiting for us.”

 

Yoongi bit his tongue to stop himself for sending the man in better places and using his words against him. Yeah, he said he will try but he didn’t say he will comepletely change.

 

Just three days…just three…

 

 

Ten minutes later an unusual sight received Yoongi where busy people were running from one place to the other, following Jackson’s instruction who was standing in the middle with a big paper in his hand. The wood construstion was already standing except the roof where people were working tying themselves to the big tree which hovered over the place. He noticed Seokjin who was painting tiles with kids and old women company far away from the hectic place.

 

“I’m going to help the boys on the top, go and help to Seokjin. And please behave.” Hoseok playfully slaped Yoongi’s butt making the shorter man hiss from this intimacy. Some people who just witnessed their small interaction whistled at this and sent a wink to the captain who went on his way like nothing happened.

 

That asshole pirate…just because he was nice to him once he think they are all lovely-dovely sunshine and syrup…fucking bastard.

 

Yoongi seated next to his brother who sent him a questioning look, of course Seokjin would notice what have just happened earlier, but Yoongi ignored it. He turned to a women on his right side and asked what his task was. He was working quietly for hours, his back slowly feeling the pain from his bent position while the main time from the bottom of his heart he execrated Hoseok’s life. Making him work not just only once but numerous times and putting him under the blazing sun… He will be so red tomorrow that he will cry out from pain.

 

Just like a saviour from heaven a harsh, old and definitely loud voice stopped everyone in their move gathering the attention on him. “It’s always good to see how convergent this place is even after being far away this long.”

 

Everyone started yelling and shouting unintelligible words, the women around the duo gasped as tears found their own way from their eyes and grabbed their chest from shock. Almost like an anthil, like one body they ran to the man whose hair was extremely dark brown- gray in patches, beard adorned his cheeks and the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes showed that he wasn’t young anymore. He didn’t come alone, a group protectively surrounded him until it became one with the workers who were kissing their cheeks and hanging on them with true happiness on their faces.

 

Seokjin and Yoongi just stared the unfolded picture not knowing what happened or who was this man who put upside down the previous calmness, making everyone excited. The crowd made a way to Hoseok who finally climbed down from the roof and walked towards the man who opened his arms widely where Hoseok stepped in without hesitation.

 

“Welcome home dad.”  

 

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading it ^^/

 Big thank you for HenryWadsworthLongdick for the editing ^^

About the story:

The mentioned sake and alcohol are real ~ I tried to look for realistic details. You can check them out ^^.
As you could see, Yoongi did the first step but who knows how this will turn out in the end? This plan is definitely shaky and slowly his bond starts to unfold. Not to mention, Hoseok’s father will definitely shake the island up. Did you expect this? :D Also I gave you the biggest hint to Namjin -> I'm sure you can all guess who is the stronger and weaker one here^^

In the next chapter we will learn about Hobi’s past and our Yoonseok couple will be a little bit more touchy ~

 

Personal:

I’m really sorry for the big hiatus but I went through a lot during this time. My December and January were hell because of the stress and personal reasons. Unfortunately during February I faced another problems too :( I felt really small, unappreciated and sad during this time – especially in the last weeks. I was disappointed in some people and I was seriously considering if I should stop writing or not. But my friends help me a lot so I’m getting over it. Don’t worry I won’t stop it…or I don’t know if it would made anyone worry…anyway. I’m trying to put myself together and pick up the thread where I left it.

All in all, I just wanted to thank your patience and support <3

Hopefully, I will see you in the next chapter :)

Also happy (late) birthday to Yoongz ~ hehhe It was so much fun. :)

Chapter 7

Notes:

Hello everyone ^^/

First of all, I want to say a big thank you for your lovely words and support T-T ...Thank you for waiting for me and loving this little story, it really means a lot to me <3

As I promised it's time to reveal Hobi's past and more information about Yoongi's childhood...also so far this is my favourite chapter and after reading it you might will know why ^^ hehhe

Hope you will enjoy it :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Sitting around a table with lot of strangers was something which Yoongi didn’t like at all. However since he left his home he had to step out of his comfort zone a countless times, poke his head out of the shell and deal with everything. He wasn’t used to people longing around him, initiating talk with him and being interested about what he wants to say. In their home most people avoid him because of his cold attitude and the grumpy look on his face.

 

This was the fruit and result of his well-practiced act which he developed through the years. This pretended aversion was his defensive step to protect himself from being hurt by others and receive undesirable hate – aside what he always got since young age. He thought if others were scared of him they will keep distance and won’t dig into his private life more, won’t harass him unnecessarily.

 

In reality, Yoongi was anxious when big attention followed him and fidgeted under the pressure of his father’s expectations.  He knew deep inside of his heart that he wasn’t welcomed in the Kim’s house – he was an outsider who moved around in his home like a stranger. The pierce gazes followed his steps, waiting for the moment to catch his mistakes just to laugh as he receives his punishment.

 

He was taught to be careful and only took as much as it was needed and nothing more. During his young age he was more lively, cheerful almost a real troublemaker as he ran around in the garden playing in the dirt. His father didn’t stay home a lot, always travelled far away under the future king’s side like a calculating leech who established his promising future. (The man already knew how beneficial this relationship can turn out so he played the puppy who jumped by every word.)

 

Yoongi and his brother was basically rose by nannies who adored them and tried to fill the empty spots of their parents. Seokjin’s mother didn’t like him but didn’t bath him in toxic hate either. She just tolerated his presence but also ignored him. When she sent cookies to her own son on the afternoons to let Seokjin rest peacefully after the playtime she accidentally forgot to do the same to him.

Of course secretly Seokjin shared all of this treasures with him, always taking care of his lovely little brother who he treated like his own blood related one.

 

In the beginning he was hurt by that and cried to the woman to give him the same love, to not distinguish him. At that time he didn’t know that the woman wasn’t his real mother. Later as he matured naturally he had to learn the truth from the maids’ gossip and realize his low status and dark past. His mother was a seller on the market where his father first saw her. Things easily escalated and Yoongi was the remaining poof of their guilty pleasure – a mistake which couldn’t be abrogated.

 

 

 

Hoseok on his right pinched the thin skin between his borders, urging the man to focus on the conversation rather than his own thoughts. Hissing from the pain and rubbing his side all he wanted to punch the man just to show him how funny this was.

 

“What are you doing?” Grumbling the words with annoyance, Yoongi tried his best to keep his calm. He wasn’t a jerk who would embarrass Hoseok in front of his own father and the majority of the pirates. He was aware of the weight of his act on the other man who explained this not once but so many times. 

 

They gathered in that pub where he was a day ago humiliated – as he found out, this was the locals favourite place and the only building which could accept more than 60 people. But the arriving group’s popularity was so much bigger so most of people had to stand outside of the place just to extinguish their curiosity. Women worked diligently in the kitchen preparing delicious food for everyone while men served alcohol, celebrating joyfully and listening to the stories.

 

Around their table only the most important people sat which included Hoseok and his father, Namjoon, Taehyung and Jungkook from their side and five other pirate from the older man’s ship. (Seokjin and he joined the circle because of their connection to the pirates meant they are family)

Visibly everyone enjoyed the company, pure happiness was painted on their faces and laughs filled the air.

 

“I was calling your name.”

 

 Looking up he saw how Hoseok’s father was inquisitively watching their interaction with a little smile on his lips. Maybe it should be a good sign but all Yoongi could think was how frightening the man looked. Being close to him gave him a chance to clearly see his tattoos and wounds on his arms and chest. A strong aura lingered around the man, his attention remained fix on him while visibly he was deeply examining Yoongi’s moves.

 

Hoseok linked their fingers, putting on the table and turning towards his dad to introduce his other half.

“Dad, this is Yoongi…my soulmate.”

 

“Oh…now I see why Jimin isn’t here.” The man’s low voice sounded so light while the table froze by the sensitive topic. Gulping nervously as the discomfort numbed him, Yoongi seriously debated if he should just walk out or not. For a second he even forgot to breath.

 

“Dad! Don’t be like this, it’s still very new… not to mention how rude this is.”

 

Incredible but the old Jung was laughing at this, rolling his head back to let out his voice louder. Although nobody knew what he saw funny in this situation, the pirates from the man’s ship shrugged and easily continue their lunch while they still were all ears.

 

Jimin didn’t appear this morning to eat his breakfast, neither in the workplace. He quickly became a ghost on his own home which was terrifying. People whispered about him with sorrow, fearing to mention his name like it was sin. Poor boy rested in his own room, trying to get over his hangover, munching on the bread which Taehyung brought to him. He didn’t want to face reality until it was time to meet up with Yoongi.

 

“Forgive my question Yoongi. I hope it didn’t cause any harm.” The husky voice chuckled from the aspiring giggling and the playful glint in his eyes occurred once again. 

 

“It’s okay Sir, you didn’t know.” Bringing out his most polite side he let the offensive question slide thinking about Hoseok the whole time. It felt surreal that Hoseok’s father’s behavior was this different from his own son. Sure both men’ laugh could creat a noice which could be hear from miles away and they shined like a freaking sun but something…something just felt off.

 

“He is very shy Seok-ah, what did you do with him? Or is he always like that?” Glancing to his son the captain gestured at Yoongi who was so very quiet the whole time. He looked so fragile in his chair and so pale compared to anyone else, smile didn’t even stretching his mouth.

 

“He is just not comfortable around strangers. Give him time father, I’m sure you will hear his voice more.”

 

“Hmm.”

 

 It seemed the old Jung dropped the topic about him, therefore finally he could let his stiff body slacken. When he thought he was out of the intentness and maybe he could spend his lunch time with more peace, he almost chocked on his soup by the man’s question.

 

“Are you a noble kid? And that white giraffe next to Namjoon is the same, right?” Resting his head on his palms he ran his eyes between the brothers, completely neglecting Hoseok’s kick under the table to muzzle him.

 

“Yes, we are. Is that a problem for you Sir?”  Seokjin reserved posture and detached voice were the sign that he was very careful. Just like his little brother, he couldn’t put anywhere the man’s behavior either. It was unique and unpredictable like a summer rain which suddenly darkens the sky and the same way just fades away. It was even hard to decide if he meant well what he said or not. Seokjin was confused if this was some kind of act which he decided to welcome them.

 

“No, there is nothing wrong. It was just so obvious that I couldn’t ignore it. The way you eat, your manners…it was so typical. I’m just surprised.”

 

Not explaining furthermore the captain didn’t bothered the duo, instead talked with his son and discussed the future of this place. Yoongi could overhear plans about new homes because of the growing population and caught some foreign words which referred to technics which the man saw on his trip.

 

He wished he could sit somewhere else or return to their house because he felt suffocated between Hoseok and Taehyung. It was a one thing that they over hovered him with their giant height but also they showed their back as they talked someone next to them.  

With a deep sigh, not minding them anymore he grabbed his spoon again to finish his soup which was extremely delicious. Maybe because of the fresh vegetables from the cultivated area or because he worked on the air for so long, under the sun which sucked away his energy – the food never tasted this good.

 

He didn’t care when a leg bumped into him under the table, assuming it was an accident so just blinked at dig into his plate. However the second time it was more conspicuous as a feet made space between his own legs. With frown on his forehead and mumbling under his nose his eyes met with the stranger in front of him who grinned at him like an idiot, one of his teeth missing from the front.

 

Squeezing his thighs together and fidgeting in his seat he hoped the man got the message and dropped whatever was his plan. When the feet started to move higher he even hit it under the table, carefully not to make a scene but still looking confident about his disapproval. Unfortunately luck was not on his side and that disgusting pirate toyed with him. The man definitely had a death wish as he drew his feet to Yoongi’s private area.

 

His eyes widened at least double of their original size while panic settled on him. What should he do? Should he yell or scream at the man? But what if the pirate will immediately pretend nothing happened and nobody will believe in him? Also he didn’t want to make himself look like a jerk, especially in front of Hoseok’s father who visibly found him repugnant.

 

He poked Taehyung’s side who at first just brushed his hand away, carrying on his conversation with Jungkook about a rare herbs. Then after the second try with disturbance written on his face, he spared Yoongi’s life.

 

“What is it?” Taehyung’s voice came out as a whisper, his previous vexation completely melted as he saw Yoongi’s unusual rosy cheeks and hinted fright.

 

“Uhm…” Lifting the tablecloths slightly, Yoongi showed the problem and jumped by the boy’s unexpectedly loud and contemptuous tone. It was fascinating to hear swearing words from Taehyung who looked he was always in control of his act.

 

“What the fuck Junghoo! Move your legs before I break them.”

 

The whole place quietened - like a magic the laughs and noises became painful hissing and cursing preparing for the worst. They were right, the storm arrived before they could blink.

Junhoo pushed his seat back but it was too late.to his. Hoseok occurred on his side, gripped his shirt and smashed him to the wall. The man lost his conscious for a second as he just slide to the floor but as soon as he opened his eyes Hoseok dragged him outside followed by excited whistles and howling.

 

Like a statue Yoongi just watched the unfolded scene, sweat rolling on his back by the sound of the man’s head and the wall encounter. It was so scary to see how the anger was effecting Hoseok’s act who didn’t even hesitate. He could point out the fight outside but he was too shocked to run after the captain and stop him.

What was going on? Why was nobody doing something?   

 

People who decided to stay inside didn’t even flinch - like it was not their business and there was nothing wrong with this.

 

Yoongi shook his head and collected himself to walk outside before Hoseok would do anything stupid, however an arm stopped him.

 

“Taehyung? What are you doing…we should..we should stop Hoseok… He will..”

 

Pushing him back to his seat, Taehyung pat him on his back encouragingly. “We don’t go anywhere Yoongi. Sit down and wait for the captain.”

 

“What? Why? I mean yeah that man deserved a hit but …”

 

“Young man don’t get so worked up.” Cutting him in his sentence the old Jung’s big hands rested on his shoulder, gently using his strength and keeping. He felt small like a child who was educated about why the sky was blue and why people needs to drink water.

 

“In our world there are some rules what a pirate can’t overstep, especially against a captain. One of them is saint: you don’t touch what belongs to the captain, even if it’s a person or an object. A captain got his status because he deserved it which means if he puts his hand on something he has every right to own it. He is the first man among everyone. If he claims that you are his lover – as he did- after that nobody can approach you with sexual intention. So relax and wait for him, now he has to prove everyone who is the leader.”

 

Chewing on his lips Yoongi did as he was told feeling taken aback by the new information. He never forget the fact that Hoseok was a pirate who was ready to kill and steal, but this was totally new for him. Another strange and messed up rule which applied everyone who lived there, who joined this lifestyle. As he spent more time with the man in his natural habitat, the more he learnt. A totally dissimilar life which he had grown up.

 

Minutes later Hoseok came back, a thin blood running o his chin from the corner of his mouth. Yoongi unconsciously nursed the man, dipped the napkin in the water and carefully to not hurt the other wiped the blood away.

 

Whispering a fondly thank you Hoseok ran his fingers in his hair making Yoongi aware of their surroundings. Flushing in his embarrassment he folded his fingers on his lap and stared the plate in front of him. However for the first time Hoseok gave him a little peck on his cheek, showing everyone discreetly (not to make Yoongi more nervous) that they were a pair.

 

It was clear to the other group too that they have to back off if they want to live.

 

 

 

 

Heading back to work, stomach being filled Yoongi walked behind his brother when he noticed that the old Jung slowed down until their shoulder brushed. With a nod Seokjin acknowledged the man’s wish and left them behind, giving them enough space to talk.

 

“Hey little man, do you have a time to chat with me?”

 

Snorting at the childish insult, Yoongi wondered what he wanted. Of course he said yes and followed the other into the forest, away from the path where everyone was heading back to Jackson’s house.

 

They arrived a little glade where tree trunks were spotted in an unrecognizable shape and beautiful wild flowers grew. This area looked almost untouched like most part of the island. People really tried to live together with the nature here, respecting it and barely destroying anything.

 

Sawing his hesitance and gauging his state the old man groped the empty trunk next to him.

“Don’t be afraid I won’t bite your head.”

 

Suspicion clenching his lean muscles under his clothes Yoongi joined him, not feeling calm at all. Not too long ago the man was literally judging him because of his status and noticeably hated him. He even brought up Jimin’s name when he could easily tell there was a reason behind of his missing presence.

 

“How do you feel yourself here? It’s way different than that place what you once called home, right?”

 

“I didn’t spend too much time here so I can’t really tell. But this place definitely look mesmerizing, Sir. ”

 

“ Ohoooo…don’t be this formal with me. After all we will meet more frequently.”

Yoongi’s mouth twitched by the image of having casual reunion with this man who literally freaked him out. In his opinion he was a little bit silly and insensitive as he summarized his first impression. Right now, he could feel hoe the hair on his neck stood to the air.

 

Suppressing his mouth he gave a polite nod, still keeping his own distance. “I will try my best.”

 

The captain tore a flower from the grass and twisted it in his hand, humming an unfamiliar melody. While he was in peace, Yoongi was on his nerve. It must be a family thing that the Jungs draw out the moment before they head to the main point.

 

“You know…I can put myself in your shoes and conceive how much you hate this. Having a soulmate gives you a tons of responsibilities, worse than marriage if you ask me.”

 

Hearing the remark Yoongi couldn’t stop himself and let out an airy laugh. Well, the man hit the problem pretty well. At least marriage didn’t kill you.

 

“I’m sure you are annoyed by the fact that Hoseok is a pirate, that he belongs to a world which is filled with danger, blood, swindle. But believe me, it’s not that different from yours.”

 

“Hoseok always says the same too.”

 

“It’s because he knows this from first experience.”

 

Snapping his head up a pain shoot to his neck from the hasty move, promptly regretting it. He might look like a gasping mess because the man started to laugh at him and teasing about what kind of animal he became.

 

Letting his guards down and showing his pure interest, Yoongi couldn’t stop himself as the question slip out. “What do you mean?”

 

“Well... Hoseok actually is not my son.”

 

“WHAT?”

 

“Ahw, I see now… you really have your own voice. Look at you talking louder.”

 

Looking away for a second, Yoongi moved on the awkward realization and urged the man to share the story with him.

 

“Hmm, it was 15 or 16 years ago? I was on my way to Japan when we saw a sinking ship with flames covering the board. People were jumping to the water, trying to save their life and swimming to the lifeboats. However as we neared them the created waves overturned them and more people get into the water. I’m not a cruel man little boy, so I ordered my men to spare as much life as they could.”

 

Wrinkled gathering around his eyes the pirate looked older than he was. The weight of his rash act actually caused more problem than he planned. He was a younger captain that time, still heated with passion and unrealistic dreams. If he encountered a similar occasion nowadays, he definitely could save more life than back in the day.

 

“We barely could save 14 people, most of them drowned in the water while the others was attacked by sharks. Hoseok was one of the lucky people who didn’t become victim but his parents…his parents unfortunately didn’t make it. As we learnt the group they were on a vacation when their ship started leaking. The cause of the fire was one of the sailor mistake so the catastrophe was inevitable.”

 

Yoongi’s heart shrank as he heard that his soulmate lost his parents too. He rubbed his chest to suppress the pain and calm his heavy breathing. It felt like he was hit with a wave of pickling sorrow, like he experienced the same and just shared the other’s pain. It hurt…it hurt so badly that tears were gathering in his eyes.

 

The old Jung caressed his back, not questioning his act. He didn’t have a soulmate but he heard enough about them to educate himself and guess what the short man might went through.

 

Clearing his throat Yoongi took a deep breath and asked the man to continue, to tell him how Hoseok ended up with him.

 

“We asked the survivors what they want to do. I already had this island so I offered the chance to settle down here and start a new life. But I also provided the possibility to get down from my ship in the next village which we can reach. In Hoseok’s case…well…that little kid wanted to stay with us. While we were travelling he grew to my heart and I adopted him as my own child. You know little man, we don’t need papers or blood to call someone our family. I’m sure you agree with that.”

 

And yes, Yoongi did. Out of so many people maybe he could relate on this the most. He didn’t find his home and he thought that he will never. A slight jealousy crawled to his mind. Hoseok had what he didn’t – a loving family in this man’s existence who supported him, helped him through the years and treated him equal.

 

While his father hit him, disowned his presence and made him starve as a punishment because his eyes reminded him of his mother. It wasn’t a secret that Seokjin’s father cheated on his wife so many times but found real love in Yoongi’s mother’s arms. So when she died after giving birth to him the man already hated his whole presence. The only reason why he kept Yoongi under his wings was none other than keep the woman’s last wish: let her son live a life which she couldn’t.

 

She wanted the best…but Yoongi wished she didn’t ask for something like this. His life was a hell, he dealed with so many problems that sometimes he couldn’t help just ponder if it was worth to live. If he didn’t have an amazing brother like Seokjin, maybe he wouldn’t have a reason to breathe again.

 

“I know Hoseok doesn’t look the best party in the world but believe me, he is everything what a person can wish for. Just open your heart and you will see.”

 

 

 

 

 

During the night Yoongi couldn’t sleep. His talk with the old captain and that incident from lunch – all of them rolled in his head over and over again. Since he heard about Hoseok’s past an inexplicable sympathy and connection grew towards the man. They had something similar…they shared a painful childhood.

 

He wanted to ask so many things but it felt he had no right to do it. For the first time, he really-really wished he could talk openly with Hoseok. He wanted to know him more, he wanted to listen to his stories and thoughts.

It was not the bond…it was Yoongi who craved for this.

 

“What is it?” Hoseok’s sleepy voice sounded closer than Yoongi remembered the man was. No the other laid on his side, facing him with an arm under his pillow. His eyes were still closed, long lashes tickling his skin – Yoongi reached out to brush the man’s hair away but stopped in mid-way.

 

“Are you up?”

 

“It’s hard to sleep when someone sends mixed emotions through the bond for hours now.”

 

“I’m sorry.” Sheepishly he smiled at the tired man whose bags under his eyes were purple. Today they almost finished Jackson’s and Hani’s new home with many people’ help.  Hoseok with Jungkook did the most work on the roof, they used their strength as they lifted the wood and piled them.

 

When the sun settled down they suspended the work and went home. Taehyung literally gave a piggyback to his lover who was exhausted in the end of the day. Poor boy barely was able to keep his eyes open, just hung on the older man like a koala.

 

“It’s okay, after all this isn’t the first time.”

 

“Asshole.”

 

Sniggering at the harmless assault, the pirate moved closer until they were inches away. He rested his warm hands on Yoongi’s waist and nuzzled the perplexed men. Slowly the tension of Yoongi’s body faded away and he relaxed in the other’s touch.

 

“I have a question.”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“What…What happened to that man from today?”

 

Groaning Hoseok looked at the celling to calm himself down because just thinking about that jerk made him boil with anger. “He went back to the ship where a pirate will guard him tonight. He can’t step on this island ever again because with his act he broke an important rule. Until my father doesn’t decide his future, he will be there.”

 

“Your father?”

 

“Yeah. Even though he did something against me he is still under my father’s supervision. If he tells me to make verdict on his behalf then I do whatever I want but if he doesn’t give me this privilege then he will have the power to choose how he wants to end this.”

 

“Is it a pirate thing?”

 

“Yeah…that’s how our world works.”

 

“It’s strange….and scary.”

 

Hoseok straightened up and just stared blankly at the man. Did he…did he just hear Yoongi admitting his feelings? Did he really do that? A wave of emotion rushed through on him, his chest puffed with pride and his heart beat faster. For a second he thought he was drunk by how his condition changes. It was new and refreshing.

 

“Did I scare you?” Unspoken apology dripped from his words with a concern that he pushed the noble away once again. That he became a monster again in his eyes.

 

“A little bit… I can’t accept it but I try to understand it.”

 

“This is more than enough to me.”

And this was true. Sawing how much effort the older man did to make this thing work, how he tried to keep his promise from the party – all of them made his mind dizzy and warmth gathered in his stomach. It was like falling from a glacier but never landing, just floating weightlessly and enjoying the great weather.

 

“Yoongi…I’m sorry.”

 

“I know.”

 

 

 

 

 

Getting up early again Yoongi surprisingly noted that they headed a different way this morning. Asking the captain about their goal location didn’t earn anything just a mysterious smile and a teasing that he will get old soon if he was this curious.

 

Their path on the forest leaded them to a den where nobody was beside the duo – it looked abandoned and mesmerizing. Huge trees hugged the little area and water trickled from the cave.

 

“Where are we?”

 

“I promised that I will bring you to the place where you can bath without worrying about curious eyes.”

 

“You referred to this stream?” Brows knitted in the center, Yoongi didn’t know if he should laugh or not as he pointed to that thin line which barely deserved the right to call bath water.

 

Shaking his head Hoseok hold Yoongi’s hand and drew him towards the entrance of the den. Inside they stopped for a few minutes to adjust the darkness and see the silhouettes and a light spot far away from them. Hoseok squeezed his hand and walked towards the only light source of the place. Not knowing what to expect he followed him, holding onto the man to not get lost in there.

 

The view was mesmerizing - left Yoongi in shock and amazement. The light came through an open gap from the top of the den, sunshine hit the small, crystal clear lake which were in the middle of the place. The whole place was glowing, looking like a real fairytale.

 

“So what do you think?”

 

“Wooow…I’m…woow. I’m speechless.”

 

Laughing at the man’s expression Hoseok kneeled down and dropped his linen bag to the ground. While Yoongi was walking around the lake, admiring every inch of it he started to put out the soaps and oils for their bath time next to two towels. He gathered everything before they left their home and carefully prepared for this little surprise.

 

When the man arrived next to him he questioningly measured the little glass containers and sniffed into them. With bright smile he looked up Hoseok excitement and gratefulness twinkling in his eyes.

 

“How did you know?”

 

“I asked Seokjin and he said lavender was your favourite essence but we didn’t have on  the warehouse. Hani is one of those people who are responsible the soap and oil making so I asked her to make one for us.”

 

Yoongi wanted to melt to the spot because of how observant the private was and how he took care of this little details. The man almost got him when a problem ran through his head.

“How are we going to bath?”

 

“Together.”

 

“WHAT?”

 

Blinking at the noble who was rearing his hair in frustration Hoseok resignedly sighed. He hoped this day will be different…well.

 

“No way. Hoseok you have to turn around and wait until I’m done.”

 

“You want me to stare the wall the entire time?”

 

“Yes! What’s so hard in this?”

 

“Did you bring new clothes?”

 

“No, why do you ask?”

 

“Because this means we have to wash our clothes too and wait until they dry, so…we will be naked for at least an hour.”

 

Gasping dramatically and whining Yoongi slapped his forehead and left a red mark there which disappeared very soon. He didn’t think about that. Oh gosh, his stupid brain …oh gosh…this is going to happen.

 

He has to be naked in front of the man.

 

“No fucking way! Maximum over my dead body that this will happen.” Twisting his hands in front of his chest, fearing that the material will just scatter on him. Hell, he couldn’t change clothes in front of the boy how can he ask him something like that?!

 

“Then you will go home without taking your wished bath. I’m going in.” Not waiting for the response Hoseok started to undress himself, beginning with his shirt and exposing his abs. Yoongi turned on his heels like he saw a ghost and covered his eyes while his ears were burning.

 

He could hear as Hoseok entered the water, splashing it playfully and teasingly. “Ahh… it’s so good. You should join me Yoongi, this is like heaven. I can’t wait to use that lavender oil, I hear it makes miracle with your skin.”   

 

“You are cruel!”

 

“No I’m not…I will just use the whole glass.” Hoseok swam freely while he was laughing at the other man struggle. He was aware how much Yoongi wanted this and how weak he was for bath times, so he wasn’t surprised at all when the man gave in.

 

With trembling hands Yoongi unbuttoned his white shirt and folded it gingerly. He showed his back to Hoseok when he stepped out of his pants, feeling as shame painted his face and chest with various shade of pink. Covering his member with the towel as he turned back he happily saw that Hoseok was standing in a different direction, not glancing at him like a gentleman.

 

Poking his feet to the water to check the temperature he had to agree it was perfect. Throwing the towel away Yoongi sank completely, making his hair wet too. Not wanting to get caught by the other he reached to the soap first and washed his body with it quickly. When he was messaging the oil into his hair a breath hit his nape and froze him in his moves.

 

Hoseok was standing behind of him- he could tell easily, feeling it in his gut and his skin. He couldn’t dare to open his mouth, just ruggedly breathe and waited tensely what will the other do.

 

Fingers found their way to his hair and copied Yoongi’s previous action. Humming under his nose Hoseok gently grabbed more oil and spreaded in his palms but instead of Yoongi’s scalp he massaged the boy’s shoulder now.

“Relax, I won’t do anything if you don’t want too.”

 

This wasn’t what from Yoongi was afraid. More like the nudity which didn’t fit him and the knowledge that all of his flaws were visibly. His weak frame, moles on his body and his uncovered butt which Hoseok definitely saw.

“How...How can you be this casual when I want to bury myself under the ground?”

 

“Oh Yoongi, why would you do that? You are gorgeous and there is nothing which about you should be shy…especially not in my eyes.”  Bravely Hoseok kissed the other’s neck but stepped back as he catched how Yoongi winced by this. “Sorry…I shouldn’t have done that.”

 

“It’s okay…I think..I think it’s okay.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“Okay.”

 

Silence settled on the duo while Hoseok diligently tried to melt the noble fixed muscles, asking quietly if he can touch Yoongi somewhere else or if he needs space. The pirate efforts didn’t get wasted and within time Yoongi leaned back to the man, resting his head on his chest and float in the water.

 

It was so idyllic and unreal, he couldn’t even tell when he felt in this peace like now. Hoseok managed to forget him where they were, who they were for a second and as Yoongi closed his eyes a strange sensation overmastered him.

 

Through his closed eyes he noticed as a light peach colored fog ball left his chest and flew to the air where a baby blue version was waiting for it. Goosebumps and shiver ran through on him, shaking him even in the inside. Snapping his eyes open, being scared whatever this meant he turned around with panic just to meet Hoseok’s astonished face.

 

“Is there something wrong?”

 

Opening his mouth to ask the man if he shared what just he went through in the end Yoongi decided he will let it slide. Maybe he was half asleep and nothing really happened. It was impossible that something left him ... what kind of ridiculous thing is that?

   

“Yoongi?” Chewing on his lips, Hoseok barely could resist his instinct to feel the other’s skin on his own one. He was eager to draw him back, embrace him in his arms and kiss him everywhere. His chest rose faster while his throat tightened. Hoseok will go crazy in any minute if his request will meet deaf ears.

 

“Hmm?” Hoseok raw voice was enough to make him focus his attention on the pirate who unusually fidgeted in his presence.

 

“Can I kiss you?”  

 

Maybe Yoongi was losing his right mind…maybe the lavender scent dazed him and pulled him into this labile state…or maybe the warmth which Yoongi felt in his stomach since yesterday decided it was the right time to numb his working brain… or really who knows?!  

But Yoongi…Yoongi wanted Hoseok's lips on his own.

 

“Yes.“

 

 

Notes:

 

 

Thank you for reading it! :)

About the story:

Did you expect Hobi's past being like that? or the dark side of Yoongi's childhood? Ahh, I really liked the character of Hobi's father ~ He is so strange but so caring to his son ^^ And I loved how he called Yoongi little kid/man etc hahahha

I can't tell anything about that peach fog thing but you can guess what it meant ;)

If I can say that, even though I write this story, I couldn't wait to finally reach this point T.T Yoonseok being cute but still lowkey savage with each other while a little romantic vibe buzzing there ^-^ finally ~

 

As you might notice this chapter is unedited [ I updated the previous one, my beta finished the editing work ^^ once again thank you so much for that!! ] ...

BUT!!!! I'm facing with beta problem again => currently I don't have anyone for this story :( If any of you feel the urge to become my beta for this story please contact me on tumblr Thank you beforehand <3

 

Hopefully I will see you in the next chapter ^^/

Everyone, have a wonderful weekend ~

Chapter 8

Notes:

Hello everyone ^^/

Thank you for your patience and your loving support❤️ ~ I'm sorry for the long wait - my exam season has started but I will try my best to update you and not let you hang in the air ^^

This chapter is actually a real roller-coaster, so keep close your popcorn because we will go up and down the entire time :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Walking close to each other, brushing their shoulders together Hoseok was smiling ear to ear while Yoongi didn’t even glance at him – too shy to not only stare the treaded path. However, the way his lips curved upward was the sign that he enjoyed their shared time and was buzzing with happiness. This little trip was a big turning point in their relationship, just like the truth about Hoseok’s past.

 

Yoongi finally felt comfortable around the pirate and even though he still didn’t want to admit it, he couldn’t hide the obvious very well. It was so strange how the other was able to find a hole in his well built barricade, cracking his way to his shell.

 Did he trust in the other? Well…. yes? no? …He didn’t really know anymore. He was confused with his own emotions, deliberating if it was his own one or the bond’s illusion which definitely became stronger.

 

Spending bonding time with Hoseok meant that he will be able to leave the other behind while he traveled to Osaka, getting enough strength to stay alive for both of their sake but - but was this a good idea? 

 

He had no answer for that…oh gosh he really didn’t know.

 

They entered the market where their presence wasn’t as unusual as before. After the pirate claimed who Yoongi was, what kind of relationship they had - nobody followed the noble with piercing gaze. They were still curious about him, wondering what the brothers’ real stories were but let it slide easily. They had no right to dig into it without permission, especially that the main topic was the captain’s soulmate which was tricky.

 

Everyone was aware of the weight of the situation, of their status. The strongest, most powerful bond - the soulmate bond - which couldn’t be compare to anything else. They had to accept the newcomers not just because they will live here from now on but because they signified something important for their own people. The captain and his father were their family who they owe a lot, even though both of them said many-many times that they didn’t expect this from them.

 

But when someone literally saves your life, provides you a chance to actually reborn without questioning your past, well things abruptly become different. People tended to hear about the cruel side of pirates but never about their good acts. In England the government even worked together with them to keep up the safety of their naval territory and stop illegal smuggling.

Compared to this fascinating statement, here they only heard stories about criminal acts, brutality and how they just took whatever they wanted while reality was way too different. Also, not every pirate was the same - just like how people are different. One of them is an angel while the other is the devil hidden behind a maintained mask.

 

Tugging his shirt gently, Hoseok made him stop in his moves, urging him to concentrate on him. “Do you want to have breakfast before we go to work or…”

 

“No, let’s eat. I need protein to paint those chairs.”

 

 

Humming under his nose, Hoseok rested his hand on Yoongi’s back leisurely, leading him to the pub. As soon as they entered the place and seated down on the other side of the place, Jackson walked to their table with grin tearing his mouth apart, not adumbrating anything good.

 

Yoongi was left behind alone for a minute because Hoseok went to the corner to grab their food, bathing his soulmate with endless affection this morning. Tearing his gaze away the other siluette by the cracking sound of the moving chair and grunting by the annoying man’s presence - he was sure that his good mood will fade away pretty soon.

 “What do you want?”

 

“Me? Nothing.” Jackson chirped happily while that disgusting I know everything expression made the noble’s palm tingle to hit the other. So far what Yoongi learnt about the other was that Jackson couldn’t keep his mouth shut, he gossiped a lot like those old women who badmouthed the whole village. Plus he mocked him countless times, playing with his nerve and patience. Not believing in him, it was the time to call the man out for that.

 

“Don’t bullshit me, you never approach me when you don’t have a second intention.” Burrowing his brows together, making a deep wrinkle between them both of them snapped their head to the arriving captain.

 

“What are you two talking about.”

 

“I wish I could answer that but I’m lost.”  Accepting the offered plate, the boy nodded at Hoseok saying thank you and digging into his food. When he looked up Jackson was gasping at them and laughing like he just won the best prize ever. Oh, he was clapping like a seal too but at this point Yoongi couldn’t care less because of the confusion.

 

“What’s wrong with you?” Shrugging his shoulder Hoseok voiced out the question, not knowing what caused the other mood change. Jackson was a unique man, sometimes a ray of sunshine but the next time a serious idiot who thought life was harder than making omelet.

 

“I just won 4,000 won from Hongbin, this is the best!” Throwing both of his arms to the air howling excitedly, gathering everyone’s spiced attention on them. When finally Jackson noticed himself he sank back to his place, apologizing light-heartedly with a wave while his eyes were still sparkling.

 

“Huh? Did you guys bet on something?” It wasn’t rare that his members put a bet on every possible things. They have been doing this for years, a small pleasure which made the involved ones excited and humored their group. Hoseok participated in few of them, but stopped after he lost a big amount of money to Jungkook who was like a golden man. His predictions were always accurate and slowly turned into true. Seriously, that kid was born to be successful in everything.

 

“Well, I don’t want to embarrass your little boyfriend so I will keep it to myself.”

 

Yoongi’s chopsticks froze in midway with the food and his eyes comically widened. Did this mean?

Noticing his partner’s shock Hoseok smacked the other on his head, only receiving more giggles. “You brats, did you bet on us?!”

 

“Everyone has been murmuring about you two and when you will get along since the stories from the ship started to spread all over the place, so you should expect this at least one point.”

 

“What was even the real topic?”

 

“When will the noble get the big d- ..WHOAW” Flinching back by the sudden attack, Jackson regretted to even opening his mouth. Yoongi’s ears were burning red and his eyes were dangerously dark, ready to hunt him down. Drawing himself as small as it was possible, Jackson repented his life choices.

 

“Say this once again and I will remove your D before your own marriage.” Yoongi seized the other by his collar, waiting for his response and when he heard a painful whining he let the other drop back. The captain didn’t look better, he was judging his pirate, making fear crawling on his back, his breath quicken of the upcoming scolding.

 

“Captain?” A cat would be louder than his mewling, probably braver than his state. Damn, Hoseok could be scary as hell when it came to rigor.

 

“I think today we will have a private talk. Now leave before you really lose your balls.” Saluting to the man Jackson ran out of the place, sparing his life.  “Sorry. I will tell them to keep this among themselves.”

 

“Whatever.”

 

 

 

Stepping outside the place Yoongi immediately got a sight of a familiar black haired man who was hiding behind a tent in few meters away from them. Visibly Hoseok didn’t notice the other but he curiously followed Yoongi’s eyes and looked the same way. Just in time the noble jumped in front of him, covering Jimin with his body.

 

“I have to check out something so…I will join you later?” Hoping that he was convincing enough he waited anxiously. If that careless Jimin will ruin their well-hidden plan that he will totally strangle him in a cup of cold water.

 

Humphing and not questioning it Hoseok turned on his heels to leave but in the last second he re-considered it and looked back to stole a little kiss from the astonished Yoongi. Feeling satisfied, with a big smile he really left the boy behind. People around the duo just shook their head and laughed at the frozen frame – Yoongi was blushing too much today and his heart couldn’t take this longer. If it went like this, he would have to check himself with a  doctor.

 

Clearing his throat, pretending like nothing happened he went the same direction where he last saw Jimin. He found himself in an abandoned street where only wood boxes and barrels were placed abandonedly, the commodity already put out of them. There was no one there, thinking that maybe he missed the other suddenly from the tent Jimin walked out furiously.

 

Not giving him a chance the other comically measured him. “Where did your disgust go? The last time you couldn’t even bear to touch Hoseok but now…. people are whispering about your shameless make out.”

 

Ignoring the sharp tone Yoongi decided he will annoy the other – deal here or there he still didn’t like him at all and why should he gave the happiness to the man that actually nothing happened? Let Jimin suffer a little bit more, he deserved it.  “Are you jealous? If I remember clearly you gave free-hand to me to do whatever I want.”

 

“You are an annoying rat I hope you know that.” Hissing under his nose Jimin glared openly the other, his eyes sparkling lightning in them.  The noble was incensing him, he was aware of his dirty trick but he couldn’t bear him.

 

“Ahh, please… Try to grow up a little bit. Also, I would be cautious about what you say, people also whispering about you.”

 

“They only pity me.”

 

“And this is something to be proud of?”

 

“You little…” Clenching his fist next to himself Jimin took a deep breath. He wasn’t here to argue with Yoongi, it would be useless. After all, the man will disappear from his life very soon – sooner than they planned. “I came here to inform you.”

 

“If you wanted to remind me about the date I can…”

 

“The ship is leaving a day earlier.”

 

“WHAT?!” Yoongi yelped by this. How the hell, when he still needed time? His bond with Hoseok was still on thin line and he wanted to secretly prepare clues to Seokjin about his distance. He wasn’t ready to leave - damn he wasn’t at all.

 

“You heard me clear, the ship is leaving tomorrow. We have to smuggle you to the deck without anybody would notice you, which means we have to be there earlier than the departure time. Maybe you shouldn’t go to bed tonight because as the sun appear on the horizon we have to meet up at the port. Don’t worry, I will introduce you to my friend who will take care of you during the whole journey and you can sleep there too because it’s going to be a loooooooong trip.”

 

Yoongi throat ran dry as he was listening quietly. By the unexpected turn of the event made him really nervous, the fear and guilt tickled under his skin. He felt sick in his gut, the anxiety paled him while the glint in his eyes faded.

 

Jimin noticed the signs and didn’t like them at all. The man’s previous determination wavered. Not knowing what came to the other, anger’s fogginess sinking to his mind he chewed on his lips to keep the remark to himself.  He couldn’t scare the other away, until the deal lasted he won’t insulate him too much – just an enough amount.

 

“Okay.” Avoiding his gaze, whispering faintly the noble agreed on. What could he do? It was out of his limit, he had to go with the flow and trust in Jimin even though a small voice in his head said to refuse it.

 

“Great. Don’t be late and don’t bring anything. You have to leave without any evidences – if anybody saw your belongings or other stuff on the ship they would immediately report it to the captain and our plan would be over. Do you get it?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

Giving an approval nod Jimin disappeared as smoothly as he appeared, leaving behind a perplexed Yoongi whose stomach rolled over making him dizzy.

 

Somehow this didn’t feel right.

 

 

 

 

“Hey, why do you hang your nose? You look like a sappy puppy.”  Seokjin finally joined the working circle which they cooperated and poked his younger brother’s cheek.

 

They were painting furniture now, decorating the interior of the couple house who will soon to be the island’s new newlyweds duo. Just like before everyone worked in section, the process was going faster thanks to the help of the old Jung’s crew.

 

Yoongi came there immediately after his little chatting ended with Jimin - without words picking up the brush and following the older woman’s instruction obediently. For a second he discussed himself if he should just go to the captain and tell him proudly that he can build furniture too with his bare hand, using hammer perfectly to show off his talent – but he left it behind.

Even though he had this hobby back in their household - a little escape which helped him to relieve stress and feel useful -  he was certain that after his encounter with that idiot Jimin, he would hit his own fingers instead of the stud.   

 

He didn’t even recognize Seokjin’s voice at fist as he deeply pondered in his thoughts, blocking the outside noises and calming down his inside which was more hectic than a storm. He silently prayed that Hoseok won’t feel anything from it because he had no idea how to conceal it or what kind of lie he should come up with.

Oh gosh this was so messed up.

 

“Yoongz? I’m talking to you.”

 

“Huh?” Blinking unfocusedly he achieved what he didn’t want to. He awakened the suspicion in his brother who was now timidly watching his expression.

 

“Did something happen? You look really out of it.”

 

“Nothing…I just..uhm….” Dropping his eyes, not bare to face the pure uneasiness which was dancing in the other’s face he felt terrible. He was such a bad sibling who was abusing the other’s kindness. All his brother did in his entire life was giving and giving while he was a jerk who wasn’t able to repay the half of the amiability which he received. Seokjin was a literal angel while Yoongi  was a real parasitic.

 

“Is it about the rumor about you and the captain?” Witnessing how the other flushed and how he was pouting cutely Seokjin claimed that he hit the weakness point here. “Ignore them Yoongz, they are just excited.”

 

“What is so thrilling about my private life that now everyone was talking about it?” His grumpy side overcame the panging sensation in his chest by the image of what kind of titles he was associated with. Maybe they thought he was a whore or a heedless, a lecherous noble who was only chasing desire like the poor population always fantasied about his kind.

 

 If his father heard this he would punish him so badly – maybe more cruelly than the time when he found him wearing women dress when he was barely five years old. It was the maids’ scornful revenge against him - laughing at his too soft lines and ignoring how much he hated it. Just like his father who didn’t waste time to slap him for misbehaving, not playing around in his normal clothes. Giving him a lesson that boys weren’t allowed to wear clothes – once again, not like Yoongi wanted it.  

 

“Hoseok announced that you are his soulmate and with that he officially declared that you are his partner to the rest of your life. Not to mention how fascinated people can be by soulmates, and look - this island has three. I would be hyped up by this even if I were just a citizen here.”

 

“However still, they shouldn’t spread things as a fact when they aren’t true.”

 

“You mean…”  Meaningfully rising his eyebrows Seokjin unspokenly asked what probably everyone else was curious. Yoongi snorted by the presumption because seriously?! Did Seokjin assumed he was this kind of man who jumped at the other at the first given occasion?   “Oh, I see. Even if you…you know….there is nothing to be ashamed of it. It’s natural Yoongi. Wanting someone physically beside spiritually is not a sin, I hope you will understand that.”

 

“You seems such an expert in this topic like you have experience in it.” The silence which extended his statement was enough to make him drop the brush from his tight hold. Eyes widening by the realization, mouthing gaping like a fish Yoongi didn’t find his voice. “No way…no fucking way!”

 

Glancing around hurriedly Seokjin smacked his hands on the other’s mouth to quiet him down before they became the new attraction. Fortunately nobody paid too much attention to the duo as everyone was deeply in work. Grimacing by his brother childish act – that little hooligan licked his palm - he folded his hand on his lap and shrugged.

 

“As I said it’s nothing to be ashamed but I would appreciate if you wouldn’t scream like the newsboy in the market. “

 

“Look who is talking. Minutes ago you said it’s okay if people are interested in my private life but it’s not when it comes to yours?”

 

“Don’t twist my words.” Flicking Yoongi’s forehead and giggling by the whining Seokjin comfortable seated himself in the grass and patted the space next to him. After sighing resignedly and rolling his eyes his brother joined his side willingly.

 

Brushing their thighs together and throwing his arms over the other Seokjin nuzzled Yoongi’s hair, hoping he won’t make a scene and understood him. He was a grown adult men who could rationally make decisions by himself, without his troubled sibling who could scarily become like him when he wanted. They mutually babied each other but while he did more freely, on the other side Yoongi used different methods which was fine, he always saw the intentions behind the words.

 

“I did it because it felt right to do, Yoongi. Namjoon is an amazing guy who wouldn’t harm me. He is so intelligent, has a great sense of humor and look after me with respect. He might be a little cheesy sometimes and clumsy but it’s just part of his charm.” Fondly gazing the mentioned pirate’s direction Seokjin was extremely soft as he was speaking.

 

“You sound like those writers who make up countless rhymes to describe love.”

 

“Because I’m in love. Not because of my bond, no. I love Namjoon’s personality, the way he brightens up my day and makes my heart flutter. I just know that it’s him who I want in my life.”

 

“Oh.”  Squeezing his hand, giving a tender smile Seokjin hold his attention. His older brother was glowing by this confession - looking content and in piece. The determination on his face showed that he wasn’t joking with him, he sincerely meant what he said from his heart.

 

So this would be love?

Blushing by the thought of your other half, radiating like a sun and looking as dazzling as the most gorgeous flower? Being happy effortlessly? Were those poems all true and weren’t exaggerating it?

 

“I accept him. Even though it’s not my right to make judgment I just want you to know that I accept Namjoon. If he is the one then who I am to question your feelings?”

 

“Yoongi…” Jumping at his brother with a smile, he laughed with ease while his eyes were pricking by the tears which he didn’t let fall. Being overwhelmed Seokjin couldn’t repress the relief and joy which lingered inside of him.

 

 He couldn’t believe it – his own little brother finally grew up. Stepping out his defense act and stubbornness he finally matured enough to accept him. Seokjin always took into consideration the other’s suggestion when it came to politics or private life. Although Yoongi could become an obstinate child he was very rational and wise, therefore his opinion always mattered to him.

 

 He couldn’t even imagine what he would do if the other carried on this fabricated attitude and reject him and his lover. It would broke his heart, cause sleepless night and sorrow.  If he had to choose between Yoongi and Namjoon he would chose his brother but that wouldn’t equal with true happiness. Just like when people ask the child who they like more – their father or mother, excluding one of them only leaves bitter taste and compunction.

 

A painful whimper underneath him jerked him up to his feet and while he was wiping the corner of his eyes he drew the other with himself.

 

“Yah, just because I’m smaller than you I’m still not a pillow.”

 

“Okay, okay….I’m sorry now you feel better?”

 

“Yeah, at least I know that you don’t want to kill me.”

 

“Don’t be silly.”  Ruffling the younger one’s hair Seokjin adored the other. Who thought this day will come, huh?  “Aren’t you curios?”

 

“About what?” The naughty smile didn’t indicate anything good. Also the way Seokjin leaned closer to him, ready to gossip something intimate what didn’t appertain to other just them – Yoongi could tell he won’t like whatever he will hear.

 

“How me and Namjoon….”

 

“OH MY GOSH?! Stop it, don’t even start ….oh gosh…oh my gosh!” Blocking his ears Yoongi shook his head in rejection. What the heck was wrong with his sibling? Did he lost his mind?

 

“Nah, why are you like that? It might be ….educational?”

 

“Are you kidding me?”

 

“Why? Soon you and Hoseok will reach that point too and….”

 

“If you say one more word about this I’m going to scream and tell everyone what you did with Namjoon.”

 

Challengingly Seokjin opened his arms as an invitation, cockily challenging him. “Try it. I don’t think you dare since you can’t even name it properly. How would you refer to it? Bunny fight? Mating act?”

 

Grunting into his palms Yoongi cursed him in his mind. Why did Seokjin make his life ten times harder? Screw family, they are the worst enemy - always aware of your assailable points, ready to use them against you without hesitation.

 

Patting his miserably other half Seokjin confidently pinched his cheeks. “Ahw you are so cute Yoongz, what should I do with you?”

 

“Okay last warning. I will punch you if you keep going beside blood relation and other factors. I’m balancing on the edge of my patience Seokjin.”

 

Lifting his hands up in meekly Seokjin didn’t pursue his luck – all in all, today was already wonderful. But who can blame him after everything worked out perfectly? He became 5 years younger again as the weight eased from his shoulder.

 

Remembering why he approached the other in the first place he lowered his voice. “There is something interesting which might be important to you too.”

 

“If you start again….”

 

“No, I’m not – this might be actually significant for your bond too.” Perking up by the change in Seokjin’s behavior, Yoongi was listening carefully.

 

“As we were resting in the bad after…you know… when I opened my eyes a little pink light ball just emerged from my chest and met with a green one in the air. Namjoon was already sleeping but as soon as the two light ball fused a sudden rush of emotion went through my body from head to toe making Namjoon jolt awake. I can swear you that for a second I had two hearts beating in me instead of one and Namjoon felt like that too. I think this is the sign of the soulmate bond materialize.”

 

Chocking on his saliva Yoongi was coughing hysterically, the fright evidently written on his face. Did this mean that he jumped to the last step of the process this morning and almost bond with Hoseok?

 

 But …why? How? 

   

They weren’t in the same level like Namjoon and Seokjin were - they were still far away of the closeness what the duo had then…how could this be possible? Also based on this, Hoseok had to sense it too so why he didn’t say anything? Oh that asshole pirate…he knew everything way better than him because of Taehyung and Jungkook. He could bet on his life that he already interrogated the couple when they stepped to the land…or Jungkook who was on the ship with them the entire time. So why he never said anything about it?

 

“Did you see that light thing before?” Just to make sure he needed to know. Their light ball didn’t mixed together so it was different from what Seokjin told him.

 

“No, never. That’s why I was confused but Joonie said he will ask Jungkook about it later.”

 

“Hmm.”

 

“But why do you ask? Did you already sense it?”

 

“I…”

 

Both boy screamed as a hand grabbed the material in their back, lifting them up from the ground slightly. Looking over his shoulder Yoongi saw Jackson’s grin, resembling a fox, being absent. “Hey, hey boys! It’s not a tea party but a working place. As I was watching you I can tell you rested enough. Now back to work if you want to forget this project for a while with my boring face too.”

 

Curtly nodding and suppressing their mouth into a thin line they picked up the forgotten brushes and went to back their work. Yeah, the sooner they are over it the more they can actually do whatever they wanted.

 

 

 

 

Hoseok was sleeping next to him soundlessly, his frame melting to the sheet, being visibly by the moonlight which percolated through the curtain. They arrived home before the sunset but immediately headed to the bed from exhaustion.

 

They were walking hand in hand besides Yoongi complains, telling how people were staring at them while Hoseok just told him to ignore them. He wasn’t a big fan of attention but he guessed until the hype didn’t calm down they will be some kind of circus attraction  – or at least he expected that it was temporary and he didn’t have to deal with this in his remaining life.

 

They shared a peck on the lips after they came to bed and Yoongi thought his heart will broke his ribs by the burning feeling of Hoseok on his skin. This night they didn’t even had problem with getting into position – unconsciously Yoongi climbed next to the man, pressing his back to him and feeling deeply alive.

 

He was now on his side, being like a creepy soul who was staring the other’s tender lines. Drawing his fingers tips in the air, following the pirate’s mouth, nose he felt like an idiot but the tickling sensation was so good. He was worried to get caught by the other, witnessing his insane state where right now he was floating.

 

But to be honest with himself, he already knew where he stood. His side which was in pain just to touch the man was now expansing through his body, curling his toes into the sheet delicately. Not minding at all, he slide closer to rest his head on Hoseok’s shoulder and inhale his characteristic scent deeply. It was earthy with a hint of spice in it – maybe from the lavender which was still lingering there.

 

After talking with Seokjin he had to admit to himself that his brother had an incriminating point in his speech. There were moments in people’ life when it was useless to fight with themselves and their emotions. People did small mistakes, got wounds on their heart which they followed because that was what their instinct told to them.

Denying the obvious, pretending like he wasn’t affected by the kindness which the other bathed him was an impossible task at this point.

 

He kinda liked the other. He had his odd charm with his tenderness around him but also with his leading side. He was the mixture of softness and manliness, had good reflexes and smart brain which was full of idea. He maintained a whole island without using violence, being highly respected by locals.

 

His heart was beating fast because of the pirate.

 

Their bond reached a different level where it felt painful to be far away from the other even for a second. But today something changed….today he looked at Hoseok like a guy who he had just met for the first time, ignoring the bond and their status and he noticed that he was as weak for the other’s closeness as he was with the soulmate bond.

 

Yoongi felt exposed but not in the bad way. More like in the relieved kind where you came into term with yourself instead of lying like the water flood.

 

If his life would be represented as a canvas it would mean that so far only white and black dots decorated- being blank and lifeless just like him. The wounds from years appearing with red lines, being mixed with his unshed tears.

But now, for the first time brighter color occurred too, ready to cover up those memories and pains which declaimed his life so far. It was not hard anymore to see the light yellow next to the dark clouds on the sky, seeing how the moon was shining so bright as a diamond in the middle of a mess.

 

He was that diamond.

 

 Someone who had the right to outburst from the suffocating chains and breathe again. Waking up from a dreamless coma, regaining his energy and opening his wings.

 

Yoongi finally was here and Hoseok was the one who helped him, who showed him the world is not as simple as he thought.  

 

Burying his nose to the man’s shirt Yoongi just realized that he definitely really-really liked the man. He couldn’t tear himself away from him even with force.

 

 

“Seok-ah….I don’t want to go.”

 

 

 

 

 

Not closing his yes the entire night, Yoongi was wide awake when he sneaked out without waking the other up. For his luck, nobody was around their small house and on the oath he didn’t encounter with curious pirates or citizens either.

 

He could saw Jimin waiting to him with a stranger on his side who was probably supposed to help him out. Jimin wore a thin layer of clothes like he was ready to go back to bed while the other was properly dressed up with a sword hanging on his side, looking intimidating with his masculine form.

 

“Good morning sleepy prince. You are late.”

 

“I came as you asked me. Is this your talent to be this annoying?”

 

“No, it’s just my special present for you - somehow you trigger my other side constantly. But thankfully this is the last time when we see each other. This is Taekwoon, my close friend who I mentioned before and now your loyal partner too. You have to follow his orders to make sure nothing goes wrong and you can arrive safely to Osaka. There he will…”

 

“I’m not going.” Firmly claiming his statement Yoongi didn’t flinch at all by the other’s reaction.

 

“Excuse me? I think I misunderstood.”

 

“I said I’m not going Jimin.” To that, the man’s expression darkened, a dangerous glint flashed as he sucked in Yoongi’s whole presence with his black pupils. Sending Taekwoon away, nothing was advantageous as the other closed the distance between them, trying to hover him with dominance.

 

“What do you mean by that? Please enlighten me because I think we don’t speak the same language right now.”

 

“I’m not gonna repeat myself. You heard me clear so if you let me…” Turning on his heels Yoongi showed his back to the man who immediately reached to his upper arm, forcing him to face with him again.

 

“Why? Because of your brother? You can see him after you go to the prophet, I can promise that Taekwoon will bring you back. If it’s about your disappearance, don’t worry I already organized everything so nobody will hate on you.”

 

“No Jimin. It’s about me and….and Hoseok. He is my soul partner, someone who the universe sent me and I see the reasons of it. He is someone who can be my lifelong partner, a friend in trouble and a caring lover. I decided that I will try it with him and you can’t stop me.”

 

Laughing devilishly, lolling his head back Jimin was furious by this bullshit.

Lover? Partner? Oh gosh, you are so naïve. Hoseok won’t care about you after he got what he wanted because he will realize that you are nothing compared to me. He will come back to my side and stick to our original plan. I just help you - if I send you away before you end up crying and floating between the line of life and death, you will actually thank me later for saving you.”

 

“If you really think that, then I’m sure you don’t know Hoseok very well. Neither our promising relationship which I won’t let it go – I deserve this much and Hoseok too.” Tugging his arms to finally shake the tight grip, soon Yoongi found himself in a little scuffle. That stubborn Jimin literally went crazy, his nails tearing his skin as he tried to push him down or take away his balance.

 

When he lost his control for a second the man nudged him harder, making Yoongi to fall over a stone and hit his head in the tree behind of him. Feeling dizzy and looking up through his half-closed eyelids the stars were dancing in front of him while panic was bubbling in his chest. However, he couldn’t fight with the desperate need to close his eyes - the world darkened with the last image of Jimin smugly laughing at his dramatic state.

 

 

 

 

Feeling like he was hit by a rock, blinking rapidly - Yoongi tried to adjust to his surroundings while his head was aching and throbbing at one certain point where he hurt it. The uncomfortable position was soon explained with his tied hand behind of him and with the silk material in his mouth.

 

His body was cramped into a really small frame where he could barely move around in the place. By the musty smell, the worn wood, he guessed that he was in a barrel with the barely closed lid which didn’t block the oxygen’s stream, keeping him alive.

 

That asshole Jimin utilized his situation and acted before he regained his consciousness. How cheap is that…. But wait!? How long was he out of it? Did this mean that he was already in the ship? Was he already in Japan?

 

As he felt the familiar convulsion, which usually the wave creates, making him sick and invalid he was sure that he was still on the sea. He still had the hope to be rescued by the captain or his brother, right? They will notice that he was lost and won’t believe in whatever story which Jimin will feed them…yeah, they will notice it before he can blink twice. They were probably on their way and look for him because they loved him and wanted him to be part of their life again because he was important for them….yeah….maybe….maybe they were worried.

 

Maybe….

 

But what if they weren’t…..what if they were actually happy that they disposed of him just like Jimin said, because all he did was a raw burden.

 

Maybe they didn’t even need him…

 

Before he noticed fresh tears were burning his eyes, running down on his cheek like a river while he was chuckling - it only sounded like a muffled whining. He didn’t want to go…oh gosh he was such an idiot to meet up with Jimin without telling anyone. He should have known what will happen if he plays with the sleeping lion.

 

Stupid Yoongi…..

 

He threw his chance to have a life out of the window with a silly, short-sighted act and now he was dealing with the outcome of it. But the worst part of it was the panging emptiness and fear which numbed him. He couldn’t even think properly as he was shaking like a leaf in the wind.

Praying like a mantra, clinging desperately to the remaining rational part of his mind he tried to calm himself down before a panic attack would cause bigger problem to him.

 

 

He will be okay….everything was going to be okay.

 

 

The others loved him, they cared about him…yeah…nothing will go wrong.

 

 

“Seok-ah where are you?”

 

 

 

Notes:

 

 

Thank you for reading it ^^
As always, feedback is welcomed and please...don't hate me T-T
If you want to talk, you can find me here, on TWITTER or on TUMBLR ^^/

P.S: as you can see, I put an end to this fic so we passed the half of the story ~ heheh. So many things will happen till the last chapter so I hope, you are excited :)

Chapter 9

Notes:

Hello everyone! ^^/

I hope you've been well :) Thank you for your patience and support!!! I wrapped up my exam season successfully 2,5 weeks ago and now I'm trying my best to catch up with all of my fanfictions~ Which means, I finally had time for Orchid Love too ^^

Sorry for letting you hang in the air with the worst ending but yeay~ here is the update soooo I won't steal your time, here we gooo~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Yoongi was trembling like the poplar leaf on the shore, his own vomit drooling down on his chin, the dizziness never going away. It’s been hours, almost a day, since they were in the sea and his stomach with his rising panic couldn’t handle the pressure anymore - he just gave in to the fear and collapsed. He was standing on the limit of his physical and mental strength, hanging on a thin thread which still feed him with the hope that soon this will only remain a bad memory and nothing else.

 

The pirate who took him, Jimin’s friend Taekwoon, checked on him twice and provided water to him, trying to force him to eat but he refused it. Although Taekwoon ensured the noble that he will take care of him well, he will make sure that he will arrive to the prophetess in one peace, Yoongi couldn’t help just laugh at him sarcastically whenever he begged him to cooperate.

 

Yoongi didn’t feel safe here, he already missed his brother, that stupid island which was exposed to the sunlight directly - burning his skin, and mostly he just craved for Hoseok’s presence. The blood was rushing in his veins, his bond was screaming for comfort just like his heart which was thumping in his ears.

 

His bond was angry at him, demanding Hoseok’s touch and closeness, making him suffer more if it was even possible. The fact that he couldn’t control his emotions anymore just worsen the catastrophe. Yoongi was vulnerable, powerless and scared. Whispering to himself that there was no reason to worry just didn’t make sense anymore. All he could do was just pray that at least they will reach the Japanese shores soon or he will die in the ship.

 

The storm outside threw the ship from one side to the other, the unlocked packages, boxes were sliding on the surface and in the basement. At one point his own prison, that tight barrel, capsized by the strong waves, letting the small man to finally creep outside of it. He aimed the main rafter, hugging the wood with his legs since his hands were still tied. Running his eyes around, landing it on the staircase where he could see different forms moving busily, trying to balance the ship out and hinder the worst.

 

Before anybody would notice him Taekwoon appeared in his vision with rope in his hand, sensing the noble plan he headed to him with wrinkles painting his forehead. “You’re seriously pain in the ass.”

 

“N-Nho, please…don’t…please!” Crying and pleading while he was fidgeting to escape from the embrace, the first slap landed on his cheek, making the skin tingle from pain and ugly red.  Grabbing Yoongi’s collar the pirate drew him deeper where the spare gunpowder was kept.   

 

“You’ll stay here until we arrive to our destination. Keep quiet or I have to teach you a lesson which you won’t like at all. Do you get it?” Spitting the words with raw anger, Yoongi couldn’t help just drew himself smaller and whimper as nausea got over him again. Between his sobbing he couldn’t hear the other more, his saliva was gathering in his mouth again as a warning sign that he wasn’t too far away from throwing up again.

 

Taking deep breaths and spitting out his saliva which still tasted bitter and gross, he was disgusted by himself and cursed his misery. Unconsciousness was slowly finding him again but before he would black out again the bell’s loud noise from the deck shook up everyone like they were hit by thunderbolt. Suddenly the ship stilled then it moved to the right side with strength, showing that another ship was able to launch on them.

 

Upstairs the pirates froze in their tasks, ten ropes with anchor in their end fell on their desk, getting closer and closer while angry waves were decelerating the process. When they were next to each other the first lath connected them, urging everyone to gasp from the mix of shock and happiness. Murmuring to themselves, dropping their sword and showing their respect, they made a way to the man who was walking diligently to the basement.

 

“Oh shit!” Taekwoon jumped to his feet in a fear that they were under attack and left Yoongi behind. However he was slower than he thought, too occupied with beating up the noble who wasn’t real opponent to him.

 

As he stepped outside he immediately backed off with shaking legs. His voice broke, the previous confidence already gone as he dropped to his knees. “I can..I can explain it to you, I swear I can…” Yoongi barely had enough strength in his body to open his eyes, the blood which was running from his forehead to his eyes, making it sting as it found its way between his closed eyelids – only let him to catch as the pirate fell back next to him by a vigorous kick on his face.

 

He couldn’t fight anymore, the last thing which he remembered was an unfamiliar hand on his neck, searching for his pulse and some yelling from far away.

 

With wounds and blood covering his body, Yoongi unconsciously laid there as a doll.       

 

 

 

 

 

 

12 hours earlier

Ulleung-do Island

 

 

 

Turning on his right side, Hoseok reached out with his hand in his sleepy state, burying his head in the soft pillow, noticing that something was off. He expected a warm, small body next to him, and a quietly snoring grumpy little man who would complain about how he should stay on his own side of the bed instead of petting him like a cat. But in reality he only rummaged the empty spot next to him where from the man was missing.

 

Snapping his head, straightening up immediately and blinking for countless times, Hoseok jumped out of the bed with his heart beating rapidly in his chest.

“Yoongi?...YOONGI?” Calling his name loudly, searching every room with rush a bad feeling was settling on him.

 

It was impossible that his soulmate woke up before him when he had such a hard time to shake him up from his deep sleep. The man was like a rock – if he put his head down, within seconds he was off and didn’t show any sign to roll out of bed until the sun was high on the horizon. He didn’t prefer morning walks either because he couldn’t function until something delicious filled his little tummy, giving him energy to start his day.

 

Grabbing his clothes, waggling on his feet to draw the boots on, almost falling as he stepped out in his hectic state, he squinted from the brightness which welcomed him outside. Glancing around with false hope that he could catch the sight of the man was impossible in the first place. As he predicted he wasn’t there, he just disappeared like the dust in the wind, leaving no sign behind of him.

 

Earlier as he looked around, he noticed that nothing went missing – neither the oil which he enjoyed using for bath, neither his money from the table which would suggest that he went to the market to eat breakfast, neither the diary which the man secretly wrote behind his back. Everything which was useful or precious to Yoongi stayed there. There wasn’t any clue which would tell him where he should even search for him or where he should go.

 

Deciding that it would be the best if he asked the older brother, the only person who really knew what was in the noble’s head and read him like it was the easiest task in the world, he tightened his resting sword on his waist and headed to Namjoon’s house.

 

On his way he couldn’t suppress the tingling sensation under his skin, he felt feverish and dazed. First he considered that he got sunstroke from the work or his blood pressure was low since he just burst out from his home instead of taking his time as he usually did.

 

But it didn’t go away, it just worsened and punched him in his gut.

 

The pressure in his lungs intensified, the knot in his throat made him gag while sweat was forming around his nape. Hoseok’s legs were jelly, he was so close to fell on his knees when he ran into a cheerful Jungkook who was on his way to fulfill his morning duty. As soon as the boy lifted his gaze on him, he paled by the view of the weak captain. Quickening his steps he was by his side in a moment, holding onto the man and keeping him in place by using his strength. He lowered Hoseok to the grass, fanning him poorly with his hat.

 

“Are you okay? Hyung, are you sick? Captain should I call someone? Where is Yoongi, why are you alone?” Questions were rolling on his tongue, his head turning from one side to the other – probably to see another awake soul at this hour. Jungkook had never seen the man looking this fragile, he looked close to death but he bite on his tongue before he could mention that.

 

Resting his head between his knees, growling from the headache and pain which shivered him, Hoseok hushed the younger boy as he lifted his palm in the air. They stood there for a while, only his heavy breathing broke the silence while his nails were digging the ground to come over this overwhelming feeling. He didn’t need to be a genius to know that Yoongi shared his sorrow through their bond, he communicated with him without words and called him in a different way. If he was worried before well, right now he was on the edge of screaming.

 

Yoongi was in danger and he needed him. Their bond tried to admonish him, demanding the stronger part to do something because the weaker was in pain. He had to get his shit together before something serious will happen with the other or both of them will pay for it. He couldn’t waste his time by dealing with his own problem, he had to act.

 

Leaning on Jungkook, scrambling to his feet, he squeezed the boy’s shoulder as sign that he will be fine. “Help me to go to Namjoon’s house, I’m not sure if I can make it alone.”

 

Nodding in response, the duo was on the way to the mentioned pirate’s place, taking small breaks whenever Hoseok’s legs got sprained. They were slower than the pirate wanted, his mind was running miles with his heart as dark thoughts surrounded him. If this was Hell, he definitely discharged his sin which he committed in his entire life.

 

Jungkook was chewing on his lips, eyebrows furrowed while he was choosing his words carefully. “Captain, shouldn’t you go back? Excuse me, but you look like a ghost or a deer who is standing in front of the hunters.”

 

“N-No….I can’t, Yoongi … something happened with him.”

 

“Huh? Wasn’t he with you?”

 

“Do you th-think I’d be here if..oh fuck this headache….sh-shit…do you think, I’d be outside, looking for him?” His sarcastic remark ended in a whining as his lower back urged him to bend.

 

When they arrived to the lovebirds’ home, Jungkook constantly knocked on the door until a messy haired Namjoon appeared. He was ready to send the younger boy away when he finally observed that he wasn’t alone.

“Oh my gosh!” Eyes widening in shock, stepping aside he helped them inside and sat the pirate in the living room. Going to the kitchen to bring him the last jug of water, he kneeled next to him while his lover occurred from their shared bedroom.

 

“Joonie? What’s going on?” Joining the trio the noble only met with silence. Nobody had any idea about what pushed the Captain in this condition. They couldn’t demand him to speak since he had hard time to just even breathe.

 

Clearing his throat and gathering himself, he pointedly measured Seokjin. “Is Yoongi here?”

 

“Yoongi? Why would be here? I didn’t see him since yesterday. Why do you ask?”

 

Licking his chopped lips, groaning from frustration Hoseok was sure now that the universe was punishing him. “Fuck…Seokjin…Yoongi disappeared.”

 

“Huh?!” Still not really understanding the man, the man leaned closer, wondering if he heard it right or not.

 

“Yoongi wasn’t in bed, fuck he just disappeared!” The shouting irritation startled everyone. Hoseok barely lost his coolness but when he did, it meant that the problem was bigger which he could handle.

 

Seokjin just blinked at the man, adjusting to the new information while his heart skipped a beat. His brother just agreed on his relationship with Namjoon, he looked so happy and content that he believed that from now on they can begin a new chapter in their life. Why would he just dissipate when he was ready to live? Where did he even go?

 

With anxiety he stood up, feeling out of place and moving on autopilot he went back to his room and started to dress up. Namjoon quietly joined him, lacing his hands around his waist and kissing his neck gently to shoot his worry. “Maybe he couldn’t sleep at night and got lost in the forest. We’ll find him soon, Seokjin.”

 

Knowing that the other didn’t mean bad he still couldn’t suppress his emotions. He could tell that soon he will cry if he doesn’t see his brother in the end of the day. Not losing the control was a difficult task, he swallowed all his tears to clear his mind because that was the only thing which could help on them. Hysteria, weeping and panic won’t solve anything, just delay them. But still…

 

Yoongi was his only family, his brother who was although sometimes a troublemaker, he was just so pure and loving. He was there for him during his hard time, when he was scolded by their father for not learning fast enough he stepped in front of him to receive the punishment instead of him. When he was sick he gave his own food to him, saying that it would taste better since it was from him. Or when they secretly cuddled under the bed to dream about their future and the places which their elders visited, planning to escape one day from the household his brother’s words still echoed in his ears: ‘You can achieve anything Seokjin – you’re brave, kind and smart. The universe can’t handle you but I know that one day you’ll take over it and I’ll be on your side proudly’

       

Sighing tiredly, hanging his head to hide his face, he clenched his fist. “I have every right to worry. Look at Hoseok!  He wouldn’t be like that if Yoongi wasn’t in trouble. Don’t tell me to not worry when everything says otherwise.”

 

Not taking the words to his heart, Namjoon rushed outside where they gathered in a circle. Rising his hand for attention Jungkook offered to look for the man in the beach, waking his boyfriend up to have more eyes.

Nodding at it Hoseok thanked the boy, saying that he doesn’t want to alert the whole island until they didn’t exclude the most obvious places. Snorting at it, Seokjin openly disagreed with that but kept his mouth shut.

 

“Let’s split for now and meet again in the market. If we don’t find Yoongi, I’ll announce his missing there and make rescuing groups to enter the forest. Now, let’s go!” Hoseok pushed himself up while Seokjin ran out the door with Namjoon in his heels.

 

Jungkook was waiting on his side innocently with his big bunny eyes. “Are you sure you’ll be fine? Shouldn’t somebody accompany you?” It swelled his chest how the boy took care of him. Hoseok always babied the boy, treated him particularly since they shared a precious connection. Sometimes it felt like he was raising his own giant baby while other times he was a close friend.

 

Ruffling the boy’s hair he sent him a smile. “I’ll be okay, you know me”

 

 

 

 

10 hours earlier

Ulleung-do Island: seashore

 

 

 

Wandering on the beach for forty minutes, peeking inside the edge of the forest just in case, Taehyung and Jungkook neared a deserted area. Sighing tiredly, Jungkook sat down in the sand, throwing his straw hat to the side which his boyfriend picked up to fan himself. The sun was radiating, so hot that it was unbearable to stay there but they had to keep going because their captain relied on them.

 

Wiping his sweat with his shirt which he threw over his head, Jungkook leaned back on his upper arm while his eyes were scanning the place. “Where did he go? Did he run away?”

 

Fanning the other too, taking out his flask, Taehyung gulped hungrily the water then poured a small amount of his lover’s head to cool him. “Do you think he would do that? They were in such a good terms with Hoseok – if he did that in the beginning I’d totally get it, however now?” He didn’t believe in the assumption which Jungkook offered. Yoongi was wild and restless but not an idiot – why would he face with danger when he had other options too?

 

Staring his fingers, playing with them nervously Jungkook couldn’t lift his head up. “Do you think…do you think Jimin might be behind of it?”

 

Laughing without humor in it, shaking his head confidently Taehyung turned to see his features as he cooed him. “Don’t be silly. Jimin might be angry and hate Yoongi, but he’s still a human. Why would he harm him or Hoseok when he was in love with the Captain? It just doesn’t make sense.”

 

However the good mood and the smile faded away easily as his soulmate avoided his eyes, not dare to meet his. Cupping the boy’s chin, getting closer to him he examined the other. “Kookie, what are you hiding from me?”

 

Shaking his head, Jungkook tried to get out of the embrace but was kept by tight arms around him. Taehyung nuzzled his jawline, rubbed his back to sooth the arising guiltiness and panic in the boy. Jungkook was a good boy who always avoided confrontation or argument just to protect those who were important to him. However he was tearing apart – he didn’t know if his words will damage his friend’s situation or he will help on shorty who was precious to his captain.

 

“Jungkookie, it’s okay. Tell me whatever you know, I’m certain we can find a solution.” Kissing the boy’s nose and playing with his earlobe as an old habit, he waited patiently until the boy was ready.

 

Taking his time, debating until he crumbled from the pressure he finally confessed the secret which he was keeping to himself. “As I was passing by the market I saw Yoongi and Jimin together.” Humming lowly to continue, without judge, Taehyung was squeezing his hand in his own one.

“Jimin had this devilish grin on his face which he used to have when he had an advantage in our poker games, you know that. But Yoongi…he was seriously shocked. I thought they will fight again so I stayed behind the corner to step in if it was needed but I was late. I could only catch Jimin asking him if he got it, sounding like they agreed on a plan.”   

 

Taehyung didn’t move, just watched him while his brain tried to put the puzzle together. Jimin was his friend, he knew him for years now, however listening to Jungkook he had to admit that this really sounded like Jimin. He was the ray of sunshine until someone bothered his privacy. Yoongi’s presence and the rejection was a big shock to him, not to mention how he became the outsider from one day to the other in the island. When Jimin loved someone he was that person who would risk anything, and Jimin really-really loved Hoseok.

 

“Get up, we have to visit someone.”

 

 

 

 

 

8.5 hours ealier

Ulleung-do Island: Jimin’s home

 

 

 

When the couple arrived to their friend’s house they met with an unexpected scene, urging them to stop with fear. Jimin was on his back, head tilting upward while the sword’s sharp blade was dangerously close to his neck.

Shuddering, the first tears ran down on his cheeks from betrayal and confusion. “H-Hoseok?” The man stepped closer, not showing any sign that he had no intention to end his life. His dark eyes disdainfully were fixed on him, love or kindness missing with the sparkle.

 

Rushing to his friend’s side Taehyung threw himself on the other’s body, making Hoseok to back off and pull his sword back. “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?!” Taehyung was furious, hugged his short friend and protected him from another attack as he yelped. Jimin was gripping on the materials of his shirt, covering himself with the man’s bigger frame.

 

Not flinching at all, being detached, Hoseok still stood where he was. “I’m interrogating him, step away Taehyung.”

 

“NO! You don’t have the right to attack him like that. Do you want to kill him?!”

 

“I might do since he planned the same with Yoongi.”

 

Twisting his head back to Jimin, gasping like a fish he questioned his friend who had the same expression which Jungkook had. “Is this true Jiminnie? Was Jungkook right and you really sent Yoongi away?”

 

“Jungkook?” The Captain face fell, the boy who was in the entrance didn’t dare to get closer to him. He explained what he saw yesterday like he did to Taehyung, almost whispering when he shared his assumption with him.

 

“Jungkook now you show me your back too? Did you exchange me to that rat?” Jimin pushed Taehyung away, his friend landing with crack as he hit his hand. As he cried out, it seemed something snapped in the boy but he couldn’t go to him because of Hoseok sword. Jungkook helped up the other and stayed behind Hoseok, not knowing if he should be afraid of Jimin or not.

 

Tugging his head, snorting and rolling his head back, Jimin looked far away from sane. His boyfriend left his side, his friends’ didn’t believe in him and now defended that fucking noble who caused this chaos. It felt that everyone lost their mind, that they forgot him when he was here first and not Yoongi… when he was the one who Hoseok wanted and not that pitiful asshole.  

 

There was nothing to lose anymore, so who cared? 

 

“Yeah, I sent him away – I DID! So what? You can’t help on it, the ship left hours ago and it’s now heading to Osaka with him.”

 

“Osaka?”

 

“Yeah, Osaka. Your bond with him will end within days so why are you so worried? You can be a free man again and come back to me, there will be nothing which would connect you to him. That noble can do whatever he wants and you can finally close that annoying bond. Isn’t that great?” Opening his arms wide and laughing, Jimin was the only one who was able to function while others were still digesting what he implied to.

 

Peeking out, Taehyung stepped forward with uneasiness. “What do you mean? How can their bond fade away when they are clearly soulmates?”

 

“Oh, Taetae – you didn’t hear it? There is a prophetess there who has the privilege to see the future and control soulmates’ life. She can separate couples and save their lives, give them back the chance to decide who they want to love instead of letting fate control it.”

 

“But this is just a legend Jimin, nothing more.”

 

“No! My friend said…”

 

“Your friend lied, there is nothing like this. It’s just a rumor among citizen to allure people there, nothing else just swindle. They ask some people to pretend that they’re soulmates then go to the woman and without pain, they suddenly become two individuals. It’s not true, you just send Yoongi there to die and with that you solemnized Hoseok’s destiny too.”

 

“NO! I’m not…this is…Hoseok it’s not true, believe me. Why would I risk your life when all I want is to be with you? Why would I act this carelessly?” Walking to the man to hug him, sobbing into his chest, Jimin swore on his life that it wasn’t his purpose.

 

Grabbing his shoulder, pushing him away from himself without sparing a glance at him, Hoseok called his comrades. “Jungkook, gather the usual crew in the port and explain them what happened. Also, look for Namjoon and Seokjin, they have to know where we’ll go. Try to ask for food from the market and fulfill our store within an hour because we don’t know how long it will take.”

 

“Within an hour?!” It was impossible to carry out the request but Hoseok was definitely determined. Saluting, Jungkook ran out with screaming at the top of his lungs to quicken up the process and draw attention.

 

“Taehyung….”

  

“Yeah?” 

 

“Before I come back make sure that Jimin leave this island. Send him to a good place with Youngjae.”

 

“Hoseok?!” Jimin reached out to him but the man didn’t care about him anymore. He officially took off his wings of him, breaking off everything between themselves. Jimin betrayed him and there was no sorry for this crime in this world.

 

“Hoseok, NO! How can you do this to me?!” Collapsing to the floor, grabbing his hurting chest and crying - Jimin was hitting the floor and cursing Yoongi, still not realizing that the one who caused this wasn’t the noble but him.

 

This was the end for him.

 

 

 

 

 

6 hours earlier

Somewhere in the blue infinity

 

 

 

“Captain, we should turn back because of the upcoming storm. It’s too dangerous to be outside in the wild sea and play with our luck.” Jackson nervously stared the sea, the waves were stronger and the sky was already covered with a light grey color. Various shaped clouds gathered together to form one big one which as a cotton overshadowed the sun.

 

“We can’t, Yoongi is somewhere there – what if their ship crash into a cliff or he dies? Will you accept the responsibility of it, live your life with the knowledge that we didn’t try?”  Seokjin was on the edge, ready to fight even with the weather. If one day that Park Jimin will be around him, besides the outcome if this event, he will kill him with his own bare hands. And if anybody in this ship will imply to turn back then damn, he will send them back with boats or whatever – he fucking didn’t care anymore.

 

“Seokjin…” Stepping to him, resting his hand at the small part of his back, Namjoon hushed him. The tension was already visible, the upcoming storm and the Captain’s bad health condition with Jimin’s act at the top - the explosion was predictable. They had to be careful to hinder an unwanted combat among themselves. Seokjin couldn’t stay behind in the island, Namjoon couldn’t convince him which he regretted. Not because his lover was emotionally unstable, more because he wasn’t afraid to act in the heat of his anger.   

 

“Am I not right? Why did he even come if he is afraid of getting wet and face with the tempestuous waves?”

 

“Look you uneducated noble. This is the raw nature not something which you can influence with your want. If you…”

 

“Enough.” Hoseok shut them before it could escalate. He was massaging his head, the headache never going away while he was having an inner battle with his own body. “Jackson, we won’t go back – we had worse before. Seokjin, I’ll ask you nicely to go down to the cabin and stay there until we can overcome the situation.”

 

“But…”

 

“Come with me Jinnie, it’s for the best.” Throwing his arms over the man’s shoulder, caressing his side with his fingertips and whispering sweet nothings to his ear, he guided them to the mentioned place.

 

As soon as the duo disappeared from the view, Jackson questioningly rose his eyebrows. The wrinkles around his mouth deepened and the usually happy man looked ten years older. “What are you doing?”

 

“What do you think? I’m saving my soulmate.”

 

“It can go in the wrong way too, you know that. Playing with the God of the sea isn’t a joke.”

 

“I’m not joking. If we don’t catch up with the other ship Yoongi will die. And if he dies what do you think, what will happen with me?”  

 

Knowing that he lost this dispute, not wanting to admit it loudly that Hoseok was right, Jackson growled. Both men’ lives depended on them. He couldn’t imagine the island or this ship without the pirate, they faced with many battles, stole from the most perilous places and shared success with sadness too. Cherishing the memories, recalling them over the fire with alcohol and joy as they rested among their friends, nothing could value the Captain’s friendhsip.

Hoseok was his friend and he didn’t want to bury him.

 

“All right, what should we do?”

 

“We’ll use the storm for our advantage…”

 

 

 

 

Hours later the ship occurred in a visual distance but approaching it was harder than it seemed. So far they were able to use the path which was created by the waves, angling the sail to use the wind as a plus motor. Thanks to Hoseok’s strategy and the crew’s persistent work, they did the impossible and reduced the travelling time by three hours.

 

Looking how much difficulty Yoongi’s ship had, Jishin the captain of it was fighting for surviving rather than heading to Japan. Jishin was a rookie, he served Hoseok for years but this was only his second time leading a ship alone. He wasn’t bad, compared to his age he was a promising pirate, however his skills lacked. When another bigger wave hit them Hoseok realized that this was more than he or Yoongi – he had to save many others too.

 

“Jungkook!”

 

“Yes Captain?” The man was tied to the steering wheel just in case if the water would splash up this big. Without fear he did an amazing job, obeyed to the orders and didn’t flinch when the sea tried to go against his will.

 

“When we’re close, turn the ship on its side and let us coincide with the other one.”

 

“Okay!”

 

Turning to his members on the shipboard, all of them intensively listening to him, some of them being tied just like Jungkook while others formed a group in the prow to balance out the weight.

 “As soon as we clash use that chance to throw ropes to them and connect us. We have to make sure that the impact of us won’t push them away and won’t flip them around. I need ten people and no more to come with me. We’ll bring over half of their consignment for balancing out them and us, therefore those who stay here needs to hold on those ropes like there is no tomorrow and immediately replace those which tear apart. Everyone understand it?”

 

“YES CAPTAIN!”

 

One man ran to the mainmast, climbed it with the green flag in his mouth which was the sign that they were friends from the island and not some stranger who wanted to attack them. Staying there, reaching to the bell the man started to ring it the entire time just in case if Jishin didn’t notice the flag.

 

Jungkook saw that on his right the currents had more impact which was absolutely unfortunate, it was on the wrong part. He had to turn the ship to his left side but because of the water, he couldn’t do it as easily – even the wheel didn’t let him to move. “Come and help me!” 

Some pirates answered for his calling and grabbed the wheel to force it to turn. The ship creaked, the structure of it tensed as it went against the nature while the wind didn’t spare them. With six more men’ assistance, finally the ship’s bottom took another way and now with its own weight the whole ship was turning on its side. 

 

“HOLD ONTO THE RAFTERS AND STAY DOWN!” The current hit them powerfully, drifting them to the other ship cruelly. Based on the plan the ropes were thrown while two men let down the anchor to concrete to the sand.

 

Yelling to their friends on the other ship, everyone was trying keep the two ships next to each other. When the first lath landed with Hoseok and others crawling to them while rain poured on them from above, they yelped in joy sawing the rescue team.

 

“Captain!” Jishin hold onto the man, welcoming him and asking how he ended up here. Brushing his questions aside politely, Hoseok walked to the staircase which leaded him downstairs. Namjoon and Jackson were in his heels – they dispersed when they reached the bottom and rummaged every boxes and barrels.

 

Namjoon wandered to the deeper part when he saw Taekwoon coming outside from the storage, looking really weird and suspicious. Stepping in front of him, looking over his shoulder he saw Yoongi on the floor with blood covering his face - glancing down to the man’s bloody fist he didn’t need to be smart to read the clues. Not giving chance to the man he grabbed his neck and kneeled his face, pushing the man back unconsciously.

 

Walking over him, his hands immediately looked for Yoongi’s pulse in a worry that he was late, that the man killed the noble. The sharp intake of breath and the throbbing vein under his fingers reassured him enough to let out a relieved sigh.

 

Lacing his arms under the boy’s knee and back, he lifted him up in bridal side and looked for Hoseok. The man took his soulmate away from him and drew him closer to his chest, hinting a kiss on his bruised forehead. He wished he could nurse him properly and heal his wounds but the storm didn’t give him chance. He had to look at the bigger picture, he had to be responsible. Hoseok gave back Yoongi to the confused Namjoon, fondly drew his thumb over the man’s lip. “Bring him to Seokjin and don’t let any of them leave the cabin.”

 

“What about you?”

 

“I have to lead us home in one piece. I’ll join them later, just make sure Yoongi is safe.”

 

“Yes.”

 

Going up, Jishin’s crew patiently waited to Hoseok’s words while his own crew tried to sharpen their ears too in the wind, ready to follow his orders. “All right, it’s time to end this hell. Let’s show the universe who we are!”

 

“YES CAPTAIN!”    

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading it! :)

 

About the story:

It wasn't easy but Yoongi was rescued by our hero, Hobi ^^ Jimin couldn't avoid the worst and he lost Hoseok's trust...but is this really the ending? would Jimin let it here?
Also poor Kookie :( he was stuck between Jimin and Hoseok, he had to make a serious decision but thank gosh he did~
Hopefully better days will come, however we will see. The ending is still far away :3

Also this story is one year old :O ...which is a little bit embarrassing but...HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO ORCHID LOVE!!! wohoo~ Thank you for joining me in this journey, keeping up with me and supporting the story :) ❤️ ❤️

 

Personal:

Hello everyone ^^/ Although my summer break started I'm still busy with life -.-""" How is yours? I didn't go anywhere but hopefully soon I can enjoy my free time too. Also, hixtape will drop in any minute o.o I'm so excited but worried at the same time - I feel like it will drop when I'm asleep hahha
Do you watch bon voyage? so much fun to see our boys having the moment of their lives ^^

 

Be careful with the sun and while you travel protect your properties! Also for those who work, or go to school like me - I'm sending my virtual hug to you \^.^/

See you in the next chapter ~

TWITTER // TUMBLR

 

Chapter 10

Notes:

Hello everyone ~

I won't bore you in the beginning of this chapter since I know how much you had to wait for this. Thank you for your patience and support <3 I hope you will enjoy it ^^

my only warning: prepare your heart for the fluff... this chapter is softer than the blanket which you wrap around yourself during winter while your hot chocolate is steaming by your side :3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Yoongi stirred up from his unconscious state at one point, the towel on his forehead, which had been wet once, was now lukewarm. His headache made him grunt painfully, sitting up took all of his energy and his eyes had such a hard time to adjust to the darkness. Massaging his scalp, taking deep breaths to even his shuttering, the noble was carefully running his eyes around the place.

 

For his surprise he found his brother on a bed next to him, hair spreading all over the pillow, crease deepening between his eyebrows – he seemed conflicted and worried even in his asleep state. There was something in his grasp which Yoongi couldn’t clearly point out now but looked dangerously similar to the bracelet which he had given to the man as a present for his 21th birthday years ago. Seokjin took care of it like it was the most precious treasure in the world – he barely wore it, fearing that he will accidentally drop it or lose it. He was hiding it in the same red velvet box which in he originally had got it.

 

Yoongi just shook his head over his brother’s silliness and protectiveness over the jewel. Seokjin valued that thing because that was the first thing which Yoongi had ever bought with his own money to him. He had to work for it at the government office for an entire month thanks to his father’s outburst. The man had ordered him to finally get a glimpse of real life and not just only dance around their yard like a spoiled “prince”.

 

Besides the insult and hours in the office, at least he had earn good amount of money with it, therefore there was no reason for complaining.

 

Hissing quietly to not wake up the other, as his feet landed on the ground and the blanket slide down from his waist, goosebump ran through him as the wind crawled through the small gap of the windows. His skin prickled almost painfully, and it felt like somebody had sent a great wave of electricity crackling through him, pealing his cells one by one.

 

He needed more time to adjust to his surroundings and finally realize where he really was. It was the main lying-in-home in the island where sick people were brought – he knew that since once he witnessed as a worker from Jackson’s house accompanied his friend whose wrist was painted with deep purple color, and helped him diligently here to get his healing treatment. It was a quiet big chalet with two main rooms where simple beds were placed. In the end of the corridor there was a huge door which was locked – comparing that he didn’t see medicine or herbs in the other places, Yoongi could predict that room was for the examination or discussion with the healer.

 

There was another door on the other end which was actually the main entrance – he found amusing how quiet everything was but it was probably due to the late hour. Opening it he was immediately hit by the cool night air which caressed his heated skin. He wasn’t sure if he had fever or not, but at that moment the chilliness of the air felt pleasurable – he just hoped it will somehow dry his wet clothes which stuck to his body disgustingly. In other times he would demand a bath because of the weird sensation, but right now, he didn’t have the energy to even lift his head up. This little walk in the chalet worn him out, his breathing was more like panting and he couldn’t wait to finally sit down but first…first, he had to look for Hoseok.

 

Something pulled him out of his bed, urged him to search for his significant other who wasn’t next to him. He remembered what had happened last night, well…more accurately the last time when his eyes were open – even his aching ribs and face reminded him about the unfortunate event where he unfortunately had ended up. He needed Hoseok, his shooting palm on his back, his slightly low voice which sounded so soft in his ears and not lastly he needed his presence which ensured him that it was over and he was safe.

 

He wasn’t really surprised when outside he glanced the man under a tree, watching the stars at the sky with conflicted expression. When the man’s attention landed on him he had to force himself to breathe as he got lost in the darkness of the man’s pupils. Hoseok sitting there with the moonlight and the forest behind of him was a mesmerizing view. More like a famous painting than reality.

 

It was so funny how things could change, how nothing was sure in the world – what you take for granted one day on the next minute it moldered into ashes. What once you hated with time you slowly get used to. Listening to others, exploring the unfamiliar, nothing remain the same.   

 

Humans craved for contact, they always tried to improve and go forward. When they were satisfied they wished the world to stop, the time freeze. And when it didn’t work out on their way, they complained and start their planning from the bottom again. People are simple with same urge, instincts and needs. They are selfish creatures who try to manage their messy life with their limits, leading to one point to the other while they maintained what they had.  

 

Strangers, friends, family…they all associated with an image and expectation. People unconsciously categorized them based on their own gauge. Words merged with actions, emotions got attached to them – soon, people looked for the same things in their created categories which helped them to move between the lines.

Yoongi was always familiar with big words but he never really understood the meaning of them until now. Loyalty meant that someone was next to you even when you didn’t bath them in attention all the time, that person will keep his promise and come to you even when you are miles away from home. Adoration equaled fondness, protective hands and welcoming embraces – it kept the world with all the sweetness, and dedication which could only come from someone who really wanted to give you his everything.

Love….love could mean many things and it could link to different emotions too. He could find love even between tears and sorrow, he could feel it deep down without voicing out. It didn’t hold gender, neither face to it – it just bloomed deep down and spread all over his body. It swelled his heart with an immortal lingering to be close to the other one not just physically, oh no… Simple gestures like a smile, a little nose scrunch could make him tingle all over the place. Words like us and our ensured him that he belonged to somewhere, to someone. It was foolish to grin over something small like these but he couldn’t help, all of these had value.  

 

Poems and fairytales tried to describe this unique sensation with artistic metaphor, trying to form into it sentences when in reality it was impossible. It was untouchable, sweet and exciting… it was beyond expectation and human’s intelligence.

 

“Yoongi?” Hoseok worriedly looked at his soulmate, pushed himself up to approach the other who just stood there.

 

For once, Yoongi didn’t mind that he couldn’t control it. He didn’t regret that it overpowered him, that it just absorbed him and not lastly he didn’t mind that it was Hoseok. Not when the man was able to make his inside twist with pleasure and anxiety, not when even with his closed eyes he could feel the radiating warmth from the man.

 

Linking their fingers together, Hoseok kissed Yoongi’s palm who didn’t even flinch by the act. The older man just let out a content sigh and pressed their foreheads together. “Are you okay? Maybe you should go back inside, I’ll join you soon.”

 

For his surprise the noble didn’t release his hold, he just reached behind of his neck, laced his fingers around his nape and tiptoed until his lips brushed the shocked pirate ones. Snapping out of his trance, Hoseok caught the other before the sadness would deepen the wrinkles between his eyebrows and kissed the man properly, thumbs gently rubbing the wounded cheeks. Yoongi was shivering in the man’s tight hold, his heart shuttering from the overwhelming mixture – he was home, finally home.

 

When their lungs’ capacity gave in, they broke apart with beating hearts and mischievous sparkle. Hoseok didn’t hesitate to hint butterfly kisses on the man’s nose, eyes and forehead, to hide his face in the man’s neck to nuzzle him. Yoongi didn’t push him away, he just shyly imitated the man’s act with pink color decorating his pale skin and when he didn’t expected the most, the most precious confession rolled into his ears.

“I missed you Seok-ah.”

 

Chuckling with upcoming tears, the pirate pecked the man’s jawline before he looked him in the eyes. It was there….the same desire to dream for a future together, the same passion to do better – everything which Hoseok felt inside, all of these were mirrored in the other’s eyes. He waited for this for so long – he didn’t looked at it as Yoongi lose to him in this game which they played since they met, actually he was the one who fell so hard here. He had as much prejudice as the other, he wasn’t better but he pretended that he was.

 

Maybe this journey was a good lesson for both of them. It helped them to understand each other, to push their limits, thin patience and encourage them to step out of their comfort zone. Thanks to that he was able to get to know the man on another level and although he still didn’t know him completely, he was glad that he got few glimpse of him. But most importantly….

..he was glad  Yoongi was willing to open up to him.

 

“I missed you too. When I saw you I thought I will explode with anger. You barely looked alive Yoongz, you were…you were so close to death.” Recalling the man’s state made him scared again. He couldn’t be with him until he was able to maintain the ship’s balance and calm the aspiring panic in his fellow friends. He hated himself for that but he had to do it with the hope that Seokjin was able to save his brother until he was there next to him.

 

It was a hard decision, maybe not the best one compared to Yoongi’s look, but fortunately everything worked out perfectly. The man slowly gained back the color to his face, he wasn’t twisting in the bed anymore when he was sleeping next to him. He couldn’t tell how much the damage was but after consulting with a healer and spending as much time as he could with his other half – the cure came earlier than they expected. It was predicted that Yoongi will spend another three days unconsciously because of his organs, more accurately his stomach, was also hurt. However it seemed the man was stronger than they thought.

 

“What about you?”

 

“About me?”

 

Tearing himself apart to analyze the man, to look for any new scar or hint of discomfort, his shoulder relaxed and sagged when he didn’t find anything which would feed his worry. “Since our body started to live in sync, I was assuming that you had the impact of my ..well…not so good health. I was so out of it Hoseok, all I can remember is pain and pain – how did you even had the energy to come after me?”

 

“Oh…” Hoseok could answer back with something extremely cheesy like the power of the bond, or that he was Yoongi’s superhero but it would only make the man frown instead of laugh. And Hoseok just wanted to vanish away the fear which still lingered there. “I went because I had to.”

 

“Why? Because you were afraid of being sick or die without me?”

 

It was a challenging question, the one which deiced their next step after this. Hoseok could read between the lines and see through the other scoffed expression. Yoongi was testing him for the last time to see if he will hurt himself or not. It would be a lie to say it didn’t shadowed Hoseok’s glee but one part of him still could understand it.

 

Based on what Seokjin said to him, Yoongi usually drifted with the waves of misery thanks to their father. He doubted his abilities, himself and those who loved him. He needed comforting words to believe he was appreciated and needed. Sometimes he acted like someone who was over fifty with his knowledge and wisdom, like he already lived his life at least twice and he was in the middle of his fighting for his third chance to finally be the one who hoped to be.

 

It wasn’t fine but still it was. Hoseok could work with it, he could fight for Yoongi even when the man would give up on himself because he believed…no, he was certain that one day Yoongi will see what he or his brother saw inside of him from the beginning.

Hoseok will cuddle with him when he feels lonely, he will kiss him when he is tired to ease the throbbing sourness, he will hold his hands when the man is balancing on the line of gloominess and light. He will hold onto Yoongi because he deserved it and because he was selfish.

 

Hoseok was too whipped and too fond to lose the man. Yoongi occupied a big part of his life and he wanted to be the same to the man too. Giving up on those promising things which awaited them would be an out of mind decision, Hoseok always opt for a happy ending.

 

“No, I went because it wasn’t a question.” Eyes going wide, lips parting apart, Hoseok could tell Yoongi knew what he meant. He could see how various emotions flashed through his face, how realization settle down on him and how the inner conflict finally came to end. Not wasting time anymore, he reached to the man to kiss him again and taste the most tempting lips with his tongue.

 

Picking up the noble in bridal style he laughed by hearing a loud yelp and cursing, rolling his head back to avoid the flailing limbs. “This is not funny Hoseok, put me down before I kick your ass.”

 

“Ahh, sweet words…for a second I thought you got all sappy.”

 

Growling with sharp, he flicked Hoseok’s forehead for being a brat while his voice went to an octave higher. “Oh honey, I will punch you if this is what you need with joy.”

 

“Oh no thanks, I’m not really into that. I would rather worry about your brother who doesn’t really like your disappearance.”

 

“Huh?” Looking at the same direction where Hoseok did, his good mood flopped to the ground shamelessly by his brother’s disapproving frown and folded arms. He was angry, very angry by the way his mouth lifted up at the corner as he bared his teeth at him.

 

Gulping loudly, he turned his head to the man’s chest, slapped him when he laughed at him again, not minding how Hoseok was coughing by his hit. He just hoped he could pretend that he fell asleep in this short time while they were crossing the yard. Of course it didn’t work, Seokjin opened the door to them and tugged Yoongi into bed with grumbling under his breath.

He could predict that as soon as he will open his eyes in the morning, he will get his own brain being washed with not so kind manner.

 

 

 

 

 

Yoongi was right, Seokjin didn’t hesitate to scold him after he served breakfast to his brother, calling out his sanity and telling him off for being this idiot. When he explained to the man that he had no intention of going away or escape he begged to the man to chill a little bit since Seokjin was still too sensitive and worked up to lower his voice.

“YOU SHOULD HAVE TOLD ME! Hoseok or I would have helped you, we could have stopped Jimin before things escalated and you ended up in the sea.”

 

Massaging his scalp and rolling his eyes, the noble was getting exhausted of the interrogation and Seokjin’s window scratching tone. “Yeah, yeah you’re right, but nothing happened. Let’s move on and forget it…I don’t want to remember it at all, Seokjin.”

 

Noticing how the man’s shoulders sank, how there was no playfulness in it just something raw which made him pitiful, Seokjin shut his mouth. If there was one thing which Yoongi couldn’t stand, it was none other than looking weak in other’s eyes - he would rather dug his hand to sand than admitting it since it etched his pride. Seokjin didn’t want to make his brother more uncomfortable than he already was, it had been hard to drag out the details from him, to learn what the other pirate had done with him on the ship. Being honest with himself he imagined the worst scenarios which could come into his head, after hearing the truth he was relieved although he wished he could put his hands on that asshole. But it was already too late for that, Hoseok taught a very bloody lesson for that and sent the man to a deserted island as a punishment.

 

“Fine, just promise me that you will never do something irresponsible in the future. I’m not sure if my heart can’t bear to see you collapse one more time, I had enough of the thrills.”

 

“Well, you know me.” Grinning ear to ear, Yoongi teasingly looked out of the window with his more innocent look and laughed when Seokjin prayed to the sky to spare his life or his brother will throw him to insanity

 

Seokjin was by his side since the morning, washed him with wet clothes and made sure he went to the bathroom in time before his jelly legs would split. His brother was his personal nurse, he occupied him until his change arrived.

During the day time, Hoseok had to arrange the village and organize the new ship which would head to Japan with their load since the storm and Yoongi’s case completely turned the table upside down. Packing a ship and restoring their benefits wasn’t that easy – they had to think about if they had enough to keep portion for the citizens or they had to give up on some merchandise. Bartering was full of twists and danger, it not always went as smoothly as someone dreamt, especially that they were pirates. People tended to buy from them for luxurious and exotic goods but because pirates were thieves they were braver too – they tried to slip out from their each by missing the payment, asked for debt or tried to run away. Of course they always failed, a pirate didn’t trust in someone who wasn’t their fellow friend, they stuck to strict rule which helped them to extend their abilities to survive. However the chance that royal guardians would wait for them was high and people liked to ask for something for their silence.

 

The pressure was there, Hoseok had to clear his mind and Yoongi didn’t want to be in his way. He caused enough trouble, his whining or grumpiness wouldn’t help on the situation. He might wanted to spend more time with the man since he wasn’t at the top physically but he also needed this time to concentrate on himself too.

 

Yoongi drew the blanket higher, smoothed the wrinkles on his sheet when he finally had the courage to ask for the missing part of the puzzle. Everyone pretended like it wasn’t a big deal when actually it was. Nobody dared to speak out therefore he had to take it into his hands. “What happened with Jimin? I didn’t hear about him…I thought he will rush to me to apologize and claim my forgiveness but nothing. Is he banned from coming here or?” Arching one of his eyebrows, he didn’t finish his sentence because it seemed there was more to the story.

 

Seokjin fidgeted by the weight as the other carefully measured him. It was not like he was worried how the man will react, he just didn’t know if he had the right to enlighten him in Hoseok’s behalf. Probably the pirate wouldn’t bite his head off but still, it was their personal problem and their private life. Who was he to push his nose into it?

However he couldn’t resist his brother’s pout, so with a one last glance towards their door which was closed, he informed the man quietly. “Jimin left the island, Yoongi. He doesn’t allowed to come back or step on this ground ever again.”

 

“WHAT? WHY?!”

 

“What do you mean by why? He was chased away for putting your life into danger – he went against the captain’s words, risked the citizens’ trust and overstepped himself. Don’t tell me that you feel sorry for him because I will tear my hair out.”

 

Playing with his shirt Yoongi gathered himself. It was hard to explain what really went through his head when he said that. “I feel guilty.”

 

Chewing on his lips, rearranging the blanket around the younger one, Seokjin insisted the man to turn on his side while he put out the mint cream to treat his bruises. “You don’t have to, you did nothing wrong.”

 

Shaking his head, the short man hugged his legs and rested his cheek at the top of them. “I appeared out of nowhere and destroyed Jimin’s future. He always talked about how much he loved Hoseok, how he wanted to establish a family with him and live freely in this island. This place became his home just the way it became ours too, who knows how he ended up here. I can see why he behaved the way he did although I condemn his tools and his stubbornness – but who am I to have a voice in that? I just…I feel bad. He had friends here like Taehyung and Jungkook, he committed a sin but….I don’t know, I don’t feel like it’s right to judge him or chase him away.”

 

Humming and tapping on his chin, Seokjin took into consideration what the man implied to. “I agree with you in some parts, there isn’t acceptable solution for this. However, as your brother, I’m happy that we won’t meet him again.”

 

“If you say so….” A voice in Yoongi’s head told him that this might be not the end. Jimin was determined and he deprived him from the Eden where he spent his years with Hoseok.

 

He just hoped the captain was alright with it since it affected him too. An ex-lover will always be a memory no matter if it attached to good or bad feelings. People fell for someone for reasons – because of mutual pining, attraction or because of a connecting experience, act. Forgetting someone one day to the other was impossible and although Hoseok was influenced by their soulmate bond, he was a human too.   

 

Yoongi couldn’t demand him to leave everything behind, to not remember Jimin or feel something towards him. He had no right to that even when he was jealous for that – how ridiculous. Weeks ago he wanted to suffocate the other in a spoon of water but now, he got jealous over his past lover and wished for being on the focus of the other’s attention.

 

Life was unforeseeable but that’s why it was adventurous. Many opportunities, missed chances and dead ends  - struggle with pain, happiness with joy. All of these afflictions just for one day where he could proudly say that he arrived to that part of his life when it was his turn to write his story. From now on, everything depended on him -  with sweaty hands, Yoongi decided to grab the pen and start the new page.

 

Even if years later something will happen between with him and Hoseok, even if he will sleep alone on the couch because of an argument, he still want to remember to this pulling feeling that he felt now.

 

He wanted to belong with Hoseok.

 

 

 

 

After another day in bed, Yoongi was allowed to go home, to his and Hoseok’s place. He couldn’t do anything besides lazing around or taking a small walk on his brother’s side. In the following days people from the village visited him, bringing fresh vegetables to quicken the healing process they didn’t forget to grant their best wishes to him. They insisted to him to rest and take his recovering slowly, asking him to listen to the healer’s advice instead of going after his own head.

Yoongi accepted everything with a pale smile – being nervous from the attention and the kind words. An apology was on his tongue to reflect on his childish and rude behavior but Hoseok stopped him. He reassured Yoongi that people knew why he did what he did, why he picked unnecessary fights and why he didn’t want to adjust to them. People came here from different background, but they all did it because of their own will. Yoongi’s situation was different from theirs and because of that, they adapted the information on their own way too. They weren’t angry because of what happened with Jimin, didn’t mind his presence at the island.  They were sad for loosing someone from the community, to be betrayed by the man who was part of their family - however they were certain that like everything else, time will bring resignation to them.

 

 

 

 

Waking up from his nap, for his surprise he found Hoseok in the small kitchen area which was never used by the other. Quietly approaching him and glancing over his shoulder, he saw a big pot of soup boiling on the ceramics stove which was heated with wood from underneath. The smoke was conducted outside of the house to not poison them, only just a really faint hint of it lingered there.

 

“What are you doing?”

Hoseok almost jumped out of his skin by that, he couldn’t point out the man’s sneaking therefore it hit him as a shock when the low voice and the warm breath tickled his ear. Grabbing his chest where his heart went crazy, he turned around carefully and breathed heavily. “Yoongi! For god sake don’t do this to me.”

 

“Ahw, look at you Seokseok. Being scared as a pirate, what should we do?” Mockingly he just stepped next to the man and looked for a spoon to taste the dish.

 

The pirate grunted by his cockiness and grasped the spoon out of his hold. “It’s not done, wait for a little bit and you can get the real experience of my cooking skills.”

 

“But I’m hungry.” Nodding towards the table to give the message, Hoseok definitely didn’t have Yoongi’s request. Just murmuring, Yoongi seated down as the other wished, his fingers pattered the surface of the beautifully carved table while he tilted his head questioningly. “Why are you even cooking? I haven’t seen you there except when you went for snacks – we always eat dinner at the market.”

 

Snorting and noting to remind Yoongi how many times he stole his apple snack at night, Hoseok chopped the green onions to spread them at the top of his dish with the roasted sesame seeds. “I’ll let you know that I‘m a great cook. I don’t mind preparing my dish since I worked a lot in my father’s ship. Because I got there when I was literally a powerless kid, he ordered me to help out the old Nana in a hope that I will be protected there even if we are under attack. I liked it at first but when I grew older, I wanted to grab sword and learn the craft of it. With that, I became one of those lazy pirate who enjoyed when he just had to dig in the deliciousness rather than sweating over the stove.”

 

Putting aside the pot and extinguishing the fire, Hoseok joined Yoongi and dipped into the soup after he served the noble’s portion too. Yoongi slurped the soup cautiously at first but his face brightened up immediately when his tongue tasted the savior seasonings. It fit his taste perfectly - it wasn’t too spicy, the lemon in it felt refreshing and the noodle was made from soft dough, filling his weak stomach. After praising the man, they ate quietly, the silence surrounding them wasn’t suffocating at all, just pleasant.

 

In this rainy season nothing was as good as the warmth of their food and the heat which radiated from the stove. It was domestic, new and unfamiliar – something which was so rare in his life. In their old household Yoongi couldn’t spend a lunch or dinner in peace with his family members, gathering around a table was more like a picture of a book. His father often dismissed them, left them behind while he was away to obey to the King’s commands or met his lovers. Seokjin’s mother didn’t say anything to him but she kept her distance when it came to him, slightly frowning when he made an etiquette mistake or when he was just too close to her son. And his brother…well…Seokjin got busier as he got older and their encounters lessened – there was no more sneaking out to the pantry when the adults went to sleep, no more candies from Seokjin’s room which were usually gifts from his mother.  Being together like this just wasn’t common to him.

 

“What are you smiling at?”  Hoseok reached for his plate and walked back to the kitchen to put their dishes to a big basin - later he or Yoongi will do it on their way to their bathing place.

 

When he didn’t receive answer he looked back where the man shrugged. “It’s nothing important.”

 

“Based on your gummy smile I wouldn’t say that.”

 

Slapping his palms in front of his mouth to hide the evidence, Hoseok chuckled by the man’s cuteness and went back with poured juice in his hands. As soon as his hands were empty he unfolded the man’s fingers to see his smile again but it was suppressed with Yoongi’s concentration. “Don’t be full of yourself, it was an accident.”

 

“Nowadays it seems there are many accidents like this.” Said Hoseok with interest, looking at him above his glass.

 

It was true, he was smiling more nowadays. He even giggled in front of others when he couldn’t hold it back thanks to Namjoon’s tongue twist - he messed up his order in the bar in his tipsy state, asking for dicks instead of dips. Yoongi felt lighter, admitting to himself that he was okay with Hoseok in his life just erased the burden with it since there was no more denying, no more lie.

 

He didn’t notice when Hoseok walked behind of him and leaned over him; both of his arms rested on his sides, straddling him with his wider body. He put his chin at the meeting of his neck and shoulder, the top of it pressing into his skin. Electricity ran through him, the air on his nape stood to the air and he completely froze because Hoseok kissed him there. Yoongi forgot to breathe wen the man’s lips lingered there for a while, he trembled by it.  When he looked over his shoulder, it was the sign to Hoseok to chase his other half’s lips this time, to increase the shiver.

 

It was soft at first, similar to how feather gently caresses the skin then slowly it turned into something else. Yoongi pulled down the man by his shirt, not minding how inconvenient the angle was- he just wanted to feel. Hoseok tongue was smooth as it slipped on his own, his nose bumped into him by accident, making him chuckle.  

 

Hoseok lifted Yoongi up from his chair and put him on the table to be face to face with him and deepen their kiss. Distinct redness bloomed on both men’ face as they went farther until they had to tilt their head.

 

They stared at each other with wide eyes, reading the answers for those questions which they were looking for. In Hoseok’s view, the other was gorgeous – he had boyish charm behind of his mask, his emotions were easily pointed out and his feature was ethereal. Yoongi was a good man with a precious heart, he wanted to protect others and wanted to hide his own sadness. He did what he thought was the best even if it assumed that he will hurt himself in the process.

Hoseok looked up at him for that, they had more connections than at first he thought. As a captain he had to put his members to first place, he had to give up his own desire to support those who he loved. He was like Yoongi and Yoongi was like him at a certain level – they were one.

 

Fiddling with Yoongi’s hairs, slipping his fingers into the soft locks, Hoseok had to take a deep breath, he had to be sure that they were on the same page now. “Yoongi?”

 

“Hmm?” The noble was wiggling his legs and expectantly waited for him. He was adorable …Hoseok had to be honest. Yoongi was passionate, sometimes slow but always determined, seeing this side of him was like a gift.

 

“Are you happy with me?”

 

Finally Yoongi had the courage to meet with the other’s gaze, overcoming his shyness which made him flustered. He never had problem with being around with Hoseok, he might threw fist at him or let his gibberish go in-and-out of his ears, but he didn’t struggle with being near around him. However since they came back, whenever Hoseok was less than a meter away from him, he already craved for his rough palm, the sour scent of his skin which came from the workplace where Hoseok helped out.

When they slept in the bed it was natural how he pressed himself to Hoseok’s back or how he caressed his stomach when they were laying on their sides. He was shy and embarrassed for being like that but what could he do? He enjoyed it.

 

The change was noticeably quick in his own behavior, even his brother pointed that out. However it felt right – he was there where he always wanted to be, he was working diligently to call this place his home and the other his family. Yoongi was there and he would be stupid to give up on that.

 

Yoongi was happy and he was sure he will be happier as his life begin officially at the man’s side. The boy who once cried in his room and prayed for death, that boy was now sitting in front of a man who wanted to treat him equally, not minding his status or his background, not caring that he was a whoreson who was the opprobrium of his family…that boy was now receiving the chance to start a new life where he was loved.

 

What could he say if not the truth?

 

“Yes, Seok-ah. I’m happy with you.”

 

 

 

Notes:

ME RIGHT NOW

Thank you for reading it ^_^/

 

About the story:

I'M T-T ...this was so cute, my heart is in peace - after so many angts I think our couple deserved this. They went through a lot and some people might think: oh this was so sudden, I have to disagree with you ^^ This point might happen sudden but it was built up for a while now, Yoongi change was visible from time to time -> that's why accepting Hoseok in his life was easier to him. Ahh...I'm so happy T.T I'm really weak for gentle, soft gestures and affection T.T -okay I will stop :(

But there are more chapters ahead of us ohoho ~ what do you think? will our couple bright day last for a while or does anything await for them? Will our couple warm up in the next chapter to finally take the big step or they will argue over something stupidly? Well, we will see ~ When it comes to this duo, anything can happen ;) But what do you think? - I'm always curious about your opinions ~

 

Other:

First of all, I'm sorry for disappearing for this long! when my school started my work + private school also did. I wrote notice about it on my tumblr and twitter, explaining how I could update from now on. I decided to update my stories based on what the readers really wanted, so I made polls (like this ) - unfortunately Orchid Love never got vote or not enough to win.
Because of that I had to put aside this story, I thought nobody was interested in it anymore or it wasn't loved that much :( ....Anyway, I decided last week to update this one since it had been a while and I missed writing to this story. I hope those who liked it still enjoyed the chapter ^^ I'm sorry how things worked out but until I finish my work I can't help just go with this method which is not the best but as you know, I'm trying my best to please my readers and keep up my life too ^^""

I hope all of you have been well^^ Bangtan achieved many things and they are on their way to make many big things but don't forget to take care of yourself too <3 your happiness is as important as helping Bangtan to win - I hope you see what I mean by that. :)

If you have any questions don't hesitate and look for me here or on my twitter // tumblr // a few days ago I made curiouscat too for those who wanted to remain anonymous even on twitter :)

 

See you in the next chapter,
Bye, bye ^^/

 

Chapter 11

Notes:

Thank you for your patience and support <3
I love you guys, I hope you will enjoy the update :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Rolling his head back, letting the adrenalin rush through the veins and pleasantly buzz his chest, with rosy pink cheeks, Yoongi stared down at Hoseok who was comfortably lying between his legs. The man rough hands were everywhere – sometimes massaging his thighs, sometimes fingers running up and down on his side or resting on his hips whenever he bucked up. His warm mouth was swallowing his hard member, sucking at the red top of it; moaning whenever his lover let out a high pitched whine., Hoseok was growling lowly.

 

He didn’t even remember how they ended up in this position or when their slow kisses turned into a heated one, all Yoongi knew was that he was burning with passion and desire and he needed Hoseok, everything of him.

 

“S-Seok-ah, what are you doing?” His eyes widened in fear when the male straightened up and walked to his drawer, digging into it vehemently, visibly in hurry. Being left alone, shamefully a whimper stirred up from deep down of his throat, shiver causing goosebumps because of the shift of the air. Without the man’s body being pressed to his, it felt cold and lonely without his soulmate.

 

Turning on his heels, taking a meaningful moment to admire the other’s ruffled hair, blown pupils and exposed body, Hoseok took a sharp inhale to compose himself. Yoongi was more gorgeous than before if it was even possible, his limbs almost glowing in contrast of the puder pink sheets, his swollen mouth pouting as needy whimpering addressed him. He looked like a mess, pretty and flustered kitten who was ready to be pet.

 

Shyness and arousal clearly playing with the other’s senses, it was obvious how the fresh air brought shame on him. His hand wasn’t reaching to the pirate anymore, instead they covered his private part which was sticky, proudly curling to his belly with pre-cum glazing on it. Although he was embarrassed, Yoongi couldn’t help just arch his back to reveal more of himself under Hoseok’s hungry gaze – the man was eating him alive and that made him excited and brave.

 

Licking his lips from the beautiful view, seeing how his boyfriend presented himself to him, Hoseok slowly shortened the distance between them and captured the man’s sweet lips. Kissing Yoongi was familiar now, it tingled him whenever their tongue chased each other and left him eager for more and more. It seemed it was never enough, one kiss called another one, pleasant sigh purring up from the contact. Yoongi easily slipped his fingers between the brown locks, eyes fluttering close and heart spicing up with another beat – he was flying even the pirate’s iron grip hold.

 

Hoseok’s nails were slightly bruising the delicate skin on the man’s hip, his knees sinking further in the mattress as he was leaning down to nuzzle the other. He felt content and absolutely lucky to finally have the other in this way too – to finally earn his trust after many attempts and bath him in love in a whole different way.  He just smiled down at the naked noble whose cheeks were as red as apples, nose scrunching in disapproval for breaking the kiss.

 

It was crazy how cute but also sexy the other was.

 

Yoongi’s cat eyes were sparkling naughtily as he lifted his torso to get closer and nip the skin behind of the man’ ears. He even had the dare to chew on the pirate’s sensitive earlobe and rubbed their front together. Squealing from the sudden attack and the shorter man’s newly found confidence, Hoseok found himself on his back soon with an eager Yoongi at the top. Letting the glass phial fell from his grip, not resisting when his lover decided to explore him on his own peace.

 

Starting of slowly, lovingly pecking the younger one’s cheek and mouth, Yoongi ran his fingers over the man’s firm chest and hide his head at the crock of his neck and shoulder. Hoseok always had the scent of sand and sea on him, his sun kissed skin tasted as salty as he predicted but the pheromones which he naturally emitted from getting worked up, it spiked up his manly smell more.

 

If Yoongi was a cat, he would purr happily, the man’s hands on his ass were dangerously satisfying but also not enough. Sucking hickeys on the neck just like the other had marked him there earlier, Yoongi moaned in synch with the other when he rooted forward, not caring how he was leaking at the front.  

 

“Why did you leave me Seokseok-ah? Don’t do that when I’m waiting for you…” Following his words, he bite into Hoseok’s shoulder as a punishment, wiggling himself with pure intention to rile the other up. His instincts told him to do it, to follow whatever he felt like to do and Yoongi didn’t hesitate to give in – not when it caused so much satisfaction.

 

Hoseok was ready to slap his cheeky lover’s butt, however Yoongi had other plans. The noble straightened up, sitting comfortably at his waist, not caring how hyper aware Hoseok was about the fact that only inches separated his pulsing cock from Yoongi’s virgin hole. The pirate tried to resist the urge to wander his attention there, only focusing on those parts which wasn’t foreign to his soulmate who quietly had admitted to him how he had used to masturbate back in his father’s house.

 

He tried, but it was hard and almost impossible when his mind was filled with thoughts to slip between the ass-cheeks and let himself be swallowed by the other completely, until his balls were hitting the skin there. “I…I was…” - clearing his throat and shaking his head to dispel the foggy veil, Hoseok did his best to gather himself once again – “I had to get something to make you feel good.”

 

Tilting his head in interest, tongue poking outside as he wetted his dry lips, Yoongi lowered himself and rested his chin on his hands which were folded at the man’s chest. Because of the movement, his bottom half slithered and Hoseok’s ‘nightmare’ came to life. Thanks to the man spreaded legs over him, Yoongi’s curves parted and now his cock was pressed between them, standing like a pole embarrassingly hard. His whole body shrugged, his hold on the other became tighter again and all he could do was openly trembling underneath of the other. He was so close to throw Yoongi on his back and attach his lips on him, that it was driving him to insanity.

 

However he halted when a smirk lifted the corner of Yoongi’s mouth, superiority radiating from his vibe. Yoongi enjoyed the power which he had over him, he had his fun in surprising the pirate and dance on his nerves. And maybe in other situations Hoseok would bite something back, challenge the other, but right now it wasn’t the case. He had no idea where this overflowing courage came from, or where the bubbling Yoongi went who was just whining with blush - it seemed the man’s personality, the proud and impudent one which he carried outside, took turn over him.

 

Chuckling at his speechless boy, flicking the tip of his nose, Yoongi pinched with interest the hardening nipples while he made sure to press back to the other. The response was immediate, with widening eyes Hoseok shuttered. “Making me feel good, huh?” – sending another blinding smile, with curiosity he kittenishly licked Hoseok’s nipples and devilishly laughed from the fidgeting lover – “But what should we do? You already make me feel wonderful.”

 

Stopping in his move, Hoseok looked at the man fondly, heart swelling from the confession and the honesty, he forgot to even breath. Yoongi was just angelically locking his gaze with him, abruptly leaning to his touch when he cupped his face in his palms. There was nowhere the scared and angry noble who once kicked him on the crotch, neither the devastated one who cursed the universe for their bond – only Min Yoongi, the genuine and frank man faced with him who was vulnerable like any other human but also, stronger than anyone he knew.

 

Yoongi was beaming with love, without explanation or voicing out his thoughts, Hoseok could feel it – not just because of their bond which became thicker in the last weeks, but because of his heart. He just knew what Yoongi felt, what he thought and how he just openly gave his soul to him. Without any fancy circumlocution or announcement, with raw emotions and with his own unique style he offered the most precious thing to him – his life.

 

“Yoongi…” Whispering his loved one’s name, eyes tearing up from the rushing emotions, Hoseok thumb caressed the soft skin, cooing over his flustered lover who casted his gaze down.

 

Leaning near once again, keeping his posture with the help of his hands which framed the pirate’s face, Yoongi’s timidity was evident. “Will you….will you really take care of me?” He couldn’t meet with the other’s attention, he couldn’t lift his head properly as he murmured his request. He was burning from his neck, cold sweat rolling down on his back from the fear of rejection. He not just only asked the man for tonight, he asked him for forever.

 

It was hard to imagine his future nowadays without having the other in them. In every kind of form Hoseok was always by his side, holding his hand, walking next to him or laughing with his high pitched tone. He was there, always bringing joy and promise with his existence. Yoongi was a selfish man, there were things which he couldn’t let go – if he liked something or someone he stuck to it to the rest of his life, there was no turning back.

 

Hoseok…Hoseok was someone who was the missing puzzle, his soulmate who was not just only a stranger but his soul-partner too, who fought for him and their relationship even when he was stubborn. Hoseok believed in “us”even before Yoongi did, he never gave up but he never forced too much.

 

Hoseok was just Hoseok…..his Seokseok who might wasn’t the love at first sight magic, but definitely became the only one who he could see. Listing reasons why not to love him shortened by each day, while the list of why to love him became longer and longer – there was too many to mention all of them.

 

Yoongi was ready for a while now, but he wanted to make sure the other didn’t felt differently, even if it was a silly fear.

 

Reaching behind of the other and pulling him up with himself too, as soon as they were sitting ( Yoongi on his lap, being taller now with only a few centimeter), Hoseok didn’t hesitate to kiss the man, transmitting everything which piled up in him in the latest months.  Whining form the overwhelming sensation, pointing out sadness, sorrow, happiness, relief and most importantly love, Yoongi was shaking from head to toe, tears flooding down like rain.

 

Wiping away the sign of felicity, nuzzling the other and hinting million kisses all over his face, Hoseok wanted to shout in glee. “I will… I would never hurt you Yoongz, never in this life or another one.” Stealing one more kiss he just grinned at his adorable lover – the man was crying but also laughing, Yoongi looked so carefree like he had never been.

 

The couple fell back to the pillows, hands busily ramming over each other, mouth following the delicate and firm lines, feeling and inhaling until they were dizzy and numb in the limbs. Yoongi had been sweetly blushing the entire time, murmuring and falling apart between Hoseok’s hands so beautifully that he wanted to capture this moment forever.

 

His flushed skin, lovely marks on him and the half lidded eyes which were so seducing without being aware of that, Yoongi was the definition of temptation to him. “Like I said before, tell me when I should stop.” Leaning down to catch the pink lips, kiss the boy deeply, Hoseok mouthed his way down on the boy’s neck – leaving biting marks here and there, he didn’t forget to run his fingers through the boy’s locks either.

 

He took his time with Yoongi’s nipples, finding out how sensitive the man was with them – he might wanted to tease the other too, but it was too good to just let it slip. He sat back on his heels to pour a rather big amount of oil on them from the phial which was under the blanket, and pressed his lips back to the same spot.

 

Circling his finger at the other’s hole, he did his best to distract the other’s attention when he decided to finally push his middle finger in. As he predicted, Yoongi abruptly tensed up from the weird sensation, his whimpering turning into a low, unpleasant groan. Shootingly pecking the forehead and where the wrinkles gathered from the knitted brows, Hoseok’s other hand wandered to the other’s member which was twitching with interest. It seemed Yoongi’s body didn’t know what to do – give in the pain or fuzz from the pirate’s tongue.

 

“Are you okay?” Massaging his boyfriend, he nervously glanced up. Yoongi was focusing on relaxing his body, remembering very well how his brother had advised it a few days ago but it wasn’t an easy task since it was tearing him apart.

 

 

 

“So….did Hoseok step up his game?”

 

”What do you mean?” Scrunching his nose, Yoongi had no idea what Seokjin was referring to. He and Hoseok had been on a good terms, they even went to the market hand in hand, and kissed more frequently. Things were going well, his heart swelled a lot just by watching the man or hear his voice.

He started to rely on him more, looking for his company when he was away for work. He didn’t want to admit it, but he missed the men when he was away half of the day or when he had to attend gatherings. After the whole drama, Hoseok and he came into conclusion where they were able to work out their not so newly found relationship.

 

Rolling his eyes, chin jolting out – somehow Seokjin looked naughty rather than friendly. “I mean…did he get in your parents or at least pampered you intimately?”

 

“Wh-What are you even saying?! Don’t be…don’t be so cheap?!” Yelping from the ridiculousness, blushing red and heart picking up a rapid speed, the noble turned around to see if anyone heard the other. People were already bathing him unwanted attention, he didn’t need more rumor spreading around.

 

“Oh, so I guess he didn’t… what a waste. Believe me, when you will experience it, you will wonder how you could neglect your needs for this long. But don’t panic or don’t get too shy on him like you’re now. If something hurts you, tell him ; if something makes you feel like you’re flying, then voice it out in any possible way you can. He will love it. Just relax, don’t over think it and let your body follow your instincts.”

 

 

Recalling those words, slowly he was easing enough to invite Hoseok to add another finger but he was too bold. He couldn’t hold it back anymore, his hole was clenching and pushing out of the foreign “thing” as a protecting mechanism.  

 

Hissing painfully he reached for the younger one’s wrist, asking for time to adjust – although Hoseok already stopped.  “It’s okay Yoongi, it’s okay.” Whispering to his ears, Hoseok halted his thrusting fingers and let them stay inside of the other. Kissing Yoongi until he didn’t hiccup and his chest didn’t lift up from panic, he drew his fingers out and drew his tongue over the spot where his fingers were.

 

Humiliation mixed with heat, Yoongi cried out in surprise as Hoseok was biting his ass cheeks and licking over his swollen hole.  “Wh-What the hell? What are…?”  When he felt Hoseok tongue flatten once again, his fingers twisted in the sheet and a low groan burnt the back of his neck. Smirking to himself, Hoseok didn’t bother to enlighten the man, instead he eased Yoongi’s tension and slipped his tongue inside of the other, sucking on the spitted saliva and burying his face there.

 

“O-Oh…gosh..oh my..” Bubbling to himself and bucking down to get more from the mindblowing sensation, Yoongi was flaming alive and tingling with butterflies in his belly. Although he had never been in this vulnerable state before, he couldn’t care less about it – he was happier to have this moment with the pirate rather than anyone else. The dopy, blown pupils which glanced up at him, watching his reaction intensely and increasing the delight, they colored his face tomato red and made his heart jump madly.

Hoseok was only watching him, nobody else just him with that longing dust and animal hunger which curled his toes in anticipation to have him completely.

 

The noble didn’t even notice how Hoseok fingers joined his tongue, how he was stretching him effortlessly while providing the best torture. Even when he was three fingers deep in all Yoongi could do was shamelessly fucking himself with Hoseok’s fingers, rolling his hip and grabbing the hair to fic the other.

 

Admiration and lust opening his mouth, Hoseok could drool over his beautiful lover. “Oh Yoongi, you’re so pretty…so good for me.” Whining under him, the mentioned one just tilted his head, exposing his bruised neck and presenting himself proudly.

Groaning and mouthing his way up, Hoseok drew his fingers out once again and captured the mewling boy who was disappointed of the sudden emptiness. Although Hoseok could joyfully witness his lover’s euphoric break down, he had to stop him before he would go too far in his state. Call him selfish or not, but he wanted to give the best to Yoongi and fill all of his wishes which he asked for.

 

Pouring the remaining amount of oil on his rock hard cock, splashing it all over – not even caring how it got mingled with his own pre-cum - he looked up at the other again, waiting for his nodding approval.

 Slowly entering the pulsing warmth, hissing because of the tightness and how much Yoongi was shaking, he had to take deep breaths to control himself and not hurt the other.

 

Compared to the previous burning on his down part, Yoongi couldn’t prepare himself for what came next. Hoseok was so much bigger than his bony fingers, he stretched him out completely, making him feel naughty and dirty. But he loved it, he loved how he could feel every inch, every small quiver and twitch which the other’s member did inside of him. As Hoseok sank in, hitting his balls to his butt, a loud whimper parted his lips. “Fuck..this is…ah this feels amazing!”

 

“Y-Yeah?” Panting harshly, seeing stars from the way Yoongi clenched around him, his heart still burst from the honest confession. Slowly backing out of him then in with a little bit more strength, Yoongi’s moan gave answer to his question.

 

“Hell yeah…oh SeokSeok… ahh.” Hoseok picking up a comfortable tempo made him loose more and more, until he could rock into him without any resist.

It was easy after that, Hoseok sucking on his neck or on his nipples, never stopping with his deep thrusts and teasing, Yoongi was literally flying. Closing his eyes to block one of his senses to be focused on others, on his hearing ( damn, how could Hoseok moan this sexily?) and on his stimulus which were heavily taken care of by those plump pink lips and rough fingers on his skin. 

Throwing his arms over his face as he squirmed with yelp, his body curled and drew the man closer to him. Unfolding Yoongi and prepping kisses all over his face, their teeth clashed as they were lost in the dust. Pulling up one of the pale legs and resting them on his shoulder, with the new angle and quicker rhythm, Hoseok brought new pleasures to his boyfriend who was trembling.

 

“SHIT!” Screaming out when the other hit something in him which sent a wave of adrenaline through his wrecked body, Yoongi’s cock produced more pre-cum, making him wet and sticky. If the obscene noise of the man’s thrusts and his cum’ smashing sound didn’t flustered him, then this new sensation, which made him loud and a moaning mess, did.

 

Catching on quickly, from that moment, Hoseok aimed his pushes to that point, always jolting Yoongi with the best satisfaction and pleasure. “M-more…fuck…Hoseok, just …ahh, just more.”

 

“You’re so mouthy…shit” Gritting his teeth, burying his face in the man’s neck to lick the sweat there, Hoseok was leaking constantly in the boy, his orgasm being dangerously close.

 

Yoongi was twisting now, nails digging in the pirate’s back as he was desperately trying to meet with the other in half way – Yoongi tore skin and bite on the man’s lips as the warmth in his belly was building up.

He felt like he needed to pee but also he felt like he wanted to be fall apart. Whatever it was, he was far too gone to give second thoughts about it. He just wanted to release the pressure which was causing shivers to him.

 

Sensing as the boy was sizing up around him, Hoseok could predict how close the other really was. Lacing his fingers around Yoongi and synchronizing his hips with his arms, he dragged out the man’s orgasm which hit him hard. Yoongi’s yelling and whimpering from the after effect soon brought his own pleasure too.

 

Groaning as his hip was halting, drawing the yelping man into a tight hug and letting him to link his legs around him, the duo remain like this for a while, until their breathing evened out and their head cleared. When he had enough power to lift his torso, Hoseok leaned closer and kissed the man softly, like he was starving.

Yoongi’s lips were chopped and swollen from the biting, his exhaustion being evident in his haze, but he still managed to send tingles in Hoseok’s limb and heart.

His half open eyes, cute little nose were adorable, his little whining as Hoseok shifted curled his lips and his flailing arms which tried to drag him back to the embrace just add to his fondness. He was so whipped for the other that it wasn’t even a joke, he could coo over his soulmate for days and it would still not be enough.

 

Nuzzling the other to shoot his panic when he straightened up, he ran his fingers over the sweaty locks and smiled genuinely when the other caught his hand and leaned into his touch smitten. “Yoongz…”

 

“Hnng?”  Blinking up slowly, lashes brushing the soft cheeks, Yoongi was fighting with his sleepiness.

 

“I have to clean you up. Love, let me get a towel.”

 

Flushing on the nickname and fidgeting more to get the man back next to him, Yoongi was stubborn to release him. He could feel the wetness and stickiness on his stomach and butt, but he was too content to give in. “Later….” Pecking him and cupping his cheeks, the carefulness of Hoseok’s caress was so shooting that he could just stay here.

 

Sighing and knowing very well, that he lost the battle, Hoseok lowered himself down and let the other to immediately climb at him and get into position. Giggling when his boyfriend’s breathe tickled him and when he slapped him with a cute pout, he let him to rest a little bit. He can clean themselves a few minutes later too, maybe a little bit of rest won’t hurt them….especially if his lover was this clingy.

 

 

 

 

When Yoongi opened his eyes, the first thing he noticed was the bright sunshine which made him frown. Hoseok was spooning him from the back, arms hugging him loosely and puffing into his hair softly. He felt warm and shy as the last night’s episode flow back to him, remembering very well how loud and needy he was – he just hoped the village didn’t hear him or else he would bury himself in the ground.

 

But his smile froze soon when his hurting abdomen painfully cleaved as he moved his leg. His bottom part was burning like it was on fire, the inside part of his thighs were ugly red and the places where once Hoseok’s mouth was, now it was purple and green. He noticed that the stickiness and the whiteness disappeared from his skin, the forgotten towel at the corner of the room was the sign that Hoseok took care of him even after he fell asleep. His cheeks were pink, not because of how the other saw him naked, but because of how he treated him. Even when he wasn’t conscious it didn’t stop the man to bath him in love and solicitude.

 

He would feel all mushy inside if another ach didn’t sip a growl up from his chest. Tears swelling in his eyes, Yoongi wanted to curse himself for making love with Hoseok but that would be a lie, because he clearly enjoyed it. However, he wished this numbing sensation would disappear.

 

Eyes fluttering open from the quiet whimpering, panic rushed through Hoseok as his lover was trembling and sniffing. “Yoongi? What’s wrong?” Turning the boy on his back, he drew his arms back when the other yelled, mortification and pain deepening his wrinkles.

 

“S-Seokseok….it hurts…” His voice tailed away, his pout was visible as he tried to hold back his upcoming whimpering.

 

Understanding flashing through on his lines, Hoseok carefully rubbed is thumb in circle motions on Yoongi’s abdomen and pecked him. “I know babe, I know. Let me get some things for you and after that I’ll cuddle with you.”

 

“Okay.” Whispering shyly, he kissed the man one more time and watched as he got up from their bed.

 

Putting on his underwear and nothing else, Hoseok went to the same drawer like last night, where from he pulled out a little jar and a bag now. Then he headed to their small kitchen, boiled water in the pot and measured a spoonful tea from the mysterious bag. There was remaining porridge from yesterday which he heated up and brought back to Yoongi, balancing the plate on a tray.

 

Helping Yoongi up, putting every pillows around and under him, he apologized whenever a hissing was heard from the other and kissed his cheeks in comfort.

“I can eat by myself…” Murmuring under his nose, Yoongi couldn’t understand why he was this shy around the man. Maybe because it was still knew, to knowing very well how the man accepted him and promised forever to him. Or maybe because they were more intimate than ever and it threw his cover off. Whatever it was, Yoongi hoped it will pass soon and he will find his mouthy self soon or otherwise he will die from burning alive next to the other in embarrassment.

 

“I know that you can, but I want to feed you. Now, open up babe…” Singsonging cheerfully, lifting up the spoon and smiling with glee, Hoseok didn’t care even when the other was rolling his eyes. Yoongi still let him do whatever he wanted, growling with no harm when he played with him and blushing whenever he gave a kiss to him.

 

When they were done, he went back to bring the lukewarm tea to the man, handing it out to him reassuringly. Yoongi wrinkled his nose in disgust when the smell of it hit him, he could already taste the bitterness and the herbs on his tongue. “What is this?” Doubtfully measuring the brown liquid, his stomach jumped uncomfortably.

 

“It’s milfoil tea to help your pain. It will make you sleepy too, but mostly it will cool down your inflammation. Now, don’t be a baby and just drink it like a one shot. The sooner you’re over it the better.”

 

“I’m not a baby.” Sending a death glare he finally lifted the mug up and drank the tea while he didn’t break eye contact with the coy pirate. Hoseok arched one of his eyebrows as he was waiting for him, challengingly grinning and getting ready for Yoongi’s complain.

 

Flinching when he hold the mug and the taste really hit him, the noble bit on his lips to stop himself from grumpily spat fire. It was terrible, worse than anything he had ever had but he didn’t want to give more happiness to the man – he won’t voice out it or otherwise he would have to bear the other smugness all day.

 

While Hoseok carried everything back, he rolled on his side once again since in that form he wasn’t hurting that much. With his belly being full and his heart being content, he waited to his boyfriend to drift back to dreamland and sleep everything off. However when the other arrived he didn’t slip under the covers.

 

“Why are you standing there?” Looking up at the other, Yoongi saw that the untouched jar was now resting on the man’s grip.

 

Opening up the lid he could see green cream inside of it, the significant aloe vera scent filled their room - it was as strong as impactful. “Once when I was in China, I met an old lady at the market who sold traditional Chinese medicines. Her grandfather was a doctor in the village but after him nobody mastered the knowledge of healing, except her. She makes various teas and this cream too besides many other things. When Namjoon got infection by his wound after we encountered with guards, he was in lot of pain. His fever was high and he was losing his mind from it, however this lady’s medicine could save him. Since then I only buy from her, although she really plays on my nerves.”

 

“She asks a lot, right?” – hearing the humming, Yoongi didn’t doubt it.- “She uses her brain well, being aware how much you own to her. I wouldn’t be surprised if she charged you the twice of the original price.”         

 

“Yeah…unfortunately I believe in this too.” Sitting down next to him, rolling up the blanket and positioning his lover on his back once again, Hoseok smeared a thin layer on the purple marks where his teeth sank to.

 

When he opened Yoongi’s closed leg he had to gulp – it didn’t look that bad since he was careful, instead he felt more proud. He remembered all those sweet noises which the noble made, how he was begging for him and arching himself up from the sheets just to swallow him. He knew that this was natural after the first, two-three times, but his grin just couldn’t stop forming.

 

Hoseok jerked when Yoongi kicked him on the shoulder, rolling down from the bed with a cry as he landed. When he piercingly looked at the other, he only met with an annoyed man. “Why did you do that?”

 

“Do you think I couldn’t read your dirty thoughts? You’re such a pervert Hoseok!”

 

“You didn’t say that last night….”

 

“If you keep going on, there will be no more last night.”   Sheepishly ducking his head, Hoseok got up from the floor and clicked his tongue. It seemed the life and the spice came back to the other as he was getting better.

 

Smearing the cream everywhere where he saw redness or where Yoongi negotiated him, comfortable silence surrounded them. It was great to have such a simple moment with Yoongi without arguing or spitting harsh remarks – Hoseok enjoyed how they could slip into a routine with small talks and little touches. He was happy and he knew Yoongi was too, although he was still pouting at him for being “dirty”.

 

When he maneuvered the other on his stomach Hoseok laid down to give kisses on the other’s shoulders, spine and relax him as much as he could while he let one of his finger wander down and slip into Yoongi’s worn out hole to push cream in there too.

 

After they were done, Hoseok washing his hands and eating two slices of bread, the duo settled down between their pillows, cuddling close to each other with limbs being tangled. Yoongi pressed his lips on the man’s bare chest, drawing his fingers over his handsome features. It was so peaceful… Hoseok made him so easily believe that home was here, that he was valued. He couldn’t even compare the feeling to anything else which flushed through him whenever he was with the pirate.

 

He could spend days just like this and don’t regret anything even if days would fly above their heads. He didn’t really care what tomorrow will bring when he had the other. If happiness really existed then this was here, between Hoseok’s loving arms.

 

“Me too.”

 

“Huh?” Blinking up at the other in confusion and questioningly staring at him, he wondered what came to him.

 

The smile which he received was so soft. “Yoongi, you said it out.” When the other still just watched him, Hoseok just laughed at his innocence. “Yoongi…. you said you loved me.”

 

“Oh.” Blushing deeply and lips wobbling, he shyly hide himself under the blanket. Hoseok unwrapped him easily, kissed him sweetly and laughed whenever he tried to escape.

 

“I love you.”

 

Grunting with the same flush, Yoongi was covering himself with his palms, not giving in.

 

“I love you Yoongz.”

 

“Stop it.”

 

But Hoseok’s laugh was like angel singing, it erased all the scruple and pain which he ever had. It was music, the key to his heart and to his soul. It was as beautiful as the man was, as bright as he was…it was everything. Cure, joy and something else.

 

“Seokseok….I love you too.” And at that moments something lingered in the air, buzzed between the magically.

A blue light emerged from Yoongi’s chest, danced in the air around them until a yellow one joined it, coming from the frozen Hoseok who was as shocked as Yoongi was. Their soul chased each other above them playfully then suddenly they mingled together with a bright light and united.

When they disappeared inside of them with a green color which was the sign how they became one, the couple just stared at each other uncertainly, wondering if this was reality or not.

 

Breaking the ice, Hoseok drew the other closer and pecked his nose, shaking his head in awe. “It seems you’re mine for the rest of your life.”

 

Rolling his eyes and slapping the other, Yoongi still chuckled fondly. “And you’re mine too.”

 

 

 

Hours later when the sun was setting and the sky was painted with orangish colors, the couple was slowly gathering himself to get ready for a bath when someone knocked on their doors in hurry, screaming in panic and calling out the pirate’s name.

 

Rushing to the door and tearing it open. Hoseok questioningly rose his eyebrows at Taehyung who was panting on his knees. “What got into you?” It was rare to see the man this conflicted, horror flashing on him as he tried to gather himself.

 

“Captain….Captain, we are under attack!”

Notes:

Thank you for reading it :3

Well.... (///u///)... see you in the next chapter ~
Feedback is always welcomed ^^
Here is my twitter ( i have cc now) and tumblr
bye bye ~

 

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Notes:

Hello ~ ^^/

Thank you for everyone who participated in the poll and sent me nice messages ~ as I promised, here comes the update for the story. I only have my final exam before I graduate from university, so sorry for taking this long <3

I hope you will still enjoy this chapter :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Attack…

 

It echoed in Yoongi’s head constantly, the simple word holding so many danger and fear in it that he didn’t know how to handle it. Running after Hoseok, who was fully dressed now, sword hanging on his side and concern flashing on his lines – they were heading to the seashore where pirates were gathering. Some of them were busily preparing the ships to sail away and ban the arriving ones before they would be closer. Some of them were evacuating the citizens to the other side of the island, up to the hills where they would be safe even if the hooligans would bind them down.

 

With beating hurt, in the middle of the chaos, Yoongi left Hoseok, he was intensely discussing strategy with Jungkook and Namjoon, therefore he was useless with his limited knowledge here. Looking for his brother, who was obviously not next to his boyfriend, he was walking with panic rushing in his veins. After a little searching he was able to spot Seokjin, who was helping the elders to climb up to the rescue ship which will bring them to the asylum – the younger ones were ordered to move and hike there since they had more energy than those whose bones and joints weren’t in the best condition.

 

“Seokjin!” Calling out his brother’s name to earn his attention, Yoongi still had to fight through the crowd to reach him. Although there were people who tried to organize the heated citizens who were ready to fight for their island, for their home with the pirates, they were demanded to follow the instructions.

 

When he finally found himself inches away from the other, he was almost ignored as Seokjin barely spared a glance at him. The noise around them was enough to tighten his chest, however the radiating conflict from the man really rose his own sorrow.

 

“Don’t just stare at me, grab the buckets and help out whoever needs it!” Following the command, Yoongi immediately jumped next to an older man whose right leg was missing and was having hard time to balance himself. Escorting him to the platform and settling him down, he headed back down again, repeating the process.

 

For a while both men was running up-and-down like madness, looking out for the kids and their parents who were struggling to vary their bags with minimal victuals – they didn’t know how long they will have to hide, although their pirates were the best, an attack could go too many ways to count.

Maybe it will end within few hours but maybe it will go on for two or more days, it was impossible to predict how armed the other party was. The Captain never gave in easily, that was why his name was so well known on the sea, why marines and nobles feared from him – he was strong but his passion and talent, determination heated him.

Right now he had to protect his people which meant he will fight until his last breathe, until his ships can float on the water and he can lift the sword.

 

Sweat rolling on down on his gorgeous face, dropping from his chin like it was raindrop, Seokjin seemed worn out from the peeking sun which was burning their skin. “We have to go with the hiking group. Taehyung is leading the way while Jungkook will look after the two ships.”

 

“Wait! Why is Jungkook here? Shouldn’t he be with Hoseok right now?”

 

Shaking his head and the noble pushed his brother to the queuing line. “Namjoon is going to take over in his behalf, they need to separate to have everyone from the main group in case we face with surprises.” Instead of listening to him and letting himself guided, Yoongi broke free from the hold and turned around. “What are you doing?”

 

“I have to look for Seokseok, I’m not going to let him deal with this alone.”

 

“Don’t be a fool. You’d hinder him no matter how good your intentions are. He wouldn’t be able to focus completely if you’re there. We’re not an expert here, we never used weapon and never learnt how a ship works.”

 

Yoongi knew that he was right, hell he was very aware of that, however his bond was buzzing, longing for his other half who was definitely facing with death. “But….”

 

Sighing deeply, frown wrinkling his forehead, Seokjin’s sculpturesque lines hardened. It wasn’t easy for him either, he couldn’t listen to his shrinking heart which was caving for his lover. He understood Yoongi oh, he really did – sickness tightened his chest with devilish whispers which predicted nightmare and allured him with doubts. He had never experienced this kind of powerful adrenalin rush and sorrow before where he was cornered like a lost cat, but this didn’t entitle him to lose the rational part of himself.

“Look... Taehyung can’t handle this many frightened souls alone, we’re needed here and not there. We can’t fight, neither kill. No matter how much it hurts, our lovers wouldn’t be able to focus with us hovering around them. Yoongz, please just follow me…..Hoseok will be fine, we all will be.”

 

Yoongi would have argued if the similar anxiety wouldn’t reflect from the other’s dark eyes. He realized that before everyone else, right now it was him who Seokjin needed on his side. Family always came first, even in the dust of love it was just two brothers who had suffered under the same roof. Once, behind of the adults back, they had whispered their secret oath which they had stamped with their own blood foolishly – they had promised to be there for each other even when infectious sickness knock one of them down. It was Yoongi and Seokjin against the world, and although Hoseok was a family too, Yoongi would give up everything for the other since….since he was his little brother.

 

“Okay, I’ll go with you.”

For a second, the other’s soft, pale smile lightened the heaviness in Yoongi’s chest.

 

 

 

 

Hoseok’s muscles were strained as he pulled the rope with four other men – they had no time to waste, the foreign ships were nearing their shores dangerously. The sight of four of them shouldn’t be as perilous as it was, but the lack of preparedness and the miss of five ships which were out of business (plus the other two which sailed the sea with the citizens to save their life) they were way more behind with their remaining three.

 

“Hyonjoon! Alarm Jackson to get ready – they will be in the first row with us. Tell Namjoon to get behind the wheel, we’re winding up the anchor in seconds!”

 

The short boy, who celebrated his 17th birthday a week ago, was quickly on his legs, saluting to his Captain who was like a hero to him. “YES CAPTAIN!” He rushed to the mentioned ones, only wind showing that he had stood there before.  

 

Hoseok patted the shoulder of the other after they were able to adjust the mast to the right direction – the grin which thanked him made him feel proud. He trusted his members just as much as they trusted him. He knew very well that even with few instructions and with that quick plan which they had made not too long ago, they will able to maximize their turtle ship’s strength and they will able to overcome their initial weakness.

 

Walking to the edge of the deck and asking for the binoculars from Hani, who was one of the bravest and talented woman who Hoseok ever met, he hugged the pole as he leaned out to get better view. These bastards didn’t even have the guts to draw up their flags, like nasty bitches they hide themselves anonymously – instead of looking strong, they showed disrespect towards to every men who chose the sea as their home.

Anonymity wasn’t unheard, but people mostly used it to conceal themselves when they were on the run not for attack – what was the point of dancing in the shadow when you were coming for someone? If they were scared that their name will be chewed on after a loss then they shouldn’t even leave their home. Men who couldn’t bear the weight of damage didn’t deserve the taste of victory either. 

 

Murmuring under his nose and spitting fire, Hoseok ran to his main spot and rose his voice to cheer his crew. For a second sepulchral silence fell on them, everyone halted in their moves, let their wandering gaze to focus on the man who was their leader.

Clearing his throat, puffing up his chest to look more confident, Hoseok opened his mouth and let his voice heard. “In the moment where our families’ and loved ones’  life is in risk, and the island’s fate which mean so much to us – which gave us a second chance to breathe again – when all of these important values are threatened by the enemy, there is no question that we have to stand for ourselves and for them. The God of the sea blessed us with good wind and bathed us in favor before too; if we keep our goals and the respect clear, we will be unstoppable!”

 

Loud cheer welcomed the speech, fingers squeezing the wood, the metal or whatever they were holding onto it.

“Doubt is bigger assailant than those nameless leeches who pounded through our barriers and now tries to threaten us. Believe in yourself, the person next to you and not lastly believe in the power which flashes through your veins. We’ve always been fighting for others and not for our selfish needs, we’re bigger than them, our soul is stronger! This is our home and not theirs, therefore we have to teach them a lesson to never dream of it! FOR OUR HOME!”

Rising his sword to the sky, sunlight glittering on the sharp blade, yelling followed the Captain words with loud ovation. “FOR OUR HOME!”

 

 

 

 

Glancing over his shoulder, rigid posture awkwardly relying on a rock, Yoongi saw as their ships left one by one. The horizon darkened as an upcoming storm colored the sky, mother-nature punishing the upcoming battle before it even unfolded. How funny….

 

“Let’s go.” Whispering brokenly, similar thoughts gloomed Seokjin’s mood. Yesterday he was cuddling in his soulmate’s arms, today he was praying for whatever luck they had to welcome the other’s warm embrace once again.

Life was full of twists, you never knew what would happen in one moment or the other. The most ridiculous part of it, that you can never rest - even in the most glorious phrase, something bad always occur. When paradise surround you and you feel blessed, content with what you have, fate decides otherwise and overthrow your plans.

 

Seokjin felt like this, after a very long time he was able to breathe on Namjoon’s side. He was the perfect partner who he could wish for – caring and loving, never judging him for his title or past. He listened to him when he questioned himself, when he argued with Yoongi who was in denial about his emotions. He comforted him but also cleared his mind when he was too far up in his own ass. He was a human just like anybody else and for the first time he was treated like that. 

 

Sometimes he wondered how Yoongi really felt – besides his own stubbornness, the younger man should have noticed how different life was here. They were far away from their father’s gasp, there were no punishments which they had to face frequently, neither responsibilities which went beyond them and their talent.

 

It was so peaceful here, almost like a fairytale…maybe it was too pretty to be real.

 

 

 

They had been hiking for a while now, Taehyung staying behind a few times to make sure the back was fine too. The usually jolly man was nowhere now, he agitated at least five years from the situation, seriousness overtaking his childish future. Although he should have get used to the hazard which came with the lifestyle which he and his boyfriend live in it, nothing could compare the weight of today’s event – it was not just about if one of them will come back or not, it hold a whole community’s destiny too.

 

The only thing which calmed Taehyung down was how he wasn’t alone….he wasn’t that close to Yoongi or Seokjin, because of the incident with Jimin. He felt guilty for exposing one of his closest friend’s partner to that much danger and not forbidding the madness which came after it. It was complex – Jimin was his best friend, but Yoongi was the real soulmate of their Captain. He had many exhausting nights where his mind was aching from thoughts, causing sleepless night to Jungkook too who was concerned for him.

Taehyung didn’t know the future, but hell, if they survive this (and they definitely will) he will apologize to Yoongi and approach him with an open arms to start over. Both of them behaved like idiots because of their different personalities and views, but this shouldn’t stop them to get to know each other. Who knows, maybe they will end up friends?

Sending one more reassuring smile at the brothers, he walked back to the front to lead the group further.

 

Watching Taehyung and listening to his orders, witnessing his collected personality, Yoongi realized why Hoseok trusted in Taehyung and why he let the island in his hands’ whenever he was away. He knew what to do or say to encourage the tiring crowd, how to ensure them to look forward and don’t panic even when the first sound of guns and cannons cut through the silence. 

 

Yoongi felt safe with him, and this was something which he will be forever thankful.

 

 

 

 

When they finally reached the forest, which was the last obstacle, they had to take a short break because of the heat and the weight of their bags. They slowed down, their legs were screaming from the forced marching and their lungs were yearning for air. The slippery ground which was wetted by rain few days ago didn’t make their task easier – the enormous trees’ foliage at least gave enough shadow to survive in this ridiculous weather.

 

Seokjin worriedly found his brother panting harder than others, he noticed his moves being stiff, the pain which flinched the other’s brows whenever he lifted his legs too high. Did Yoongi hurt himself? But when and how? Why didn’t he say anything to him? If he was hurt then they had to take care of him as soon as it was possible.

Picking up his own bag where he threw his water-bottle and snacks, he rummaged in it to grab the medicines which he had been able to quickly show into it. Kneeling down to the younger one who was spread out on the grass, not minding how dirt colored his bright blonde hair, he patted the other on the shoulder.

 

“Hmmm?”

 

“Sit up, I have to examine you.”

 

Closed eyes popping open, air coming out like a low whistle on the pressed lips, Yoongi just shook his head. "I’m fine.” He even waved at the other like he had done in the old times when maids had pressured him to get out of the bed when the clock had hit 12:30 pm.

 

Being just as stubborn as mostly the other was (it ran in the family), the man wasn’t taken aback, he peered Yoongi’s clutching fingers away from his face and rested his palms on his forehead. “You don’t have fever but your body temperature is definitely higher than it should be.”

 

“It’s because of the sun, stop overreacting.” His whining was met with deaf ears, Seokjin kept twisting his arms gently, stopping the smaller body from getting away from him. Then like thunderbolt, Seokjin accidentally squeezed Yoongi’s waist as he tried to balance himself from falling thanks to the other’s nonstop squirming.

 

Whimper escaped from the back of Yoongi’s throat, awakening his limbs – reminding him of the redness and the bruises which plastered on his pale skin. Out from pure curiosity, his sassy brother repeated the task and smirked at him mischievously when his own face was flushed pink from embarrassment. “Don’t”

 

Opening his arms wide, defending himself without hiding that shit eating grin, Seokjin not so innocently blinked at him. “I didn’t even plan to say anything……I just find it very interesting that you haven’t even hurt yourself in front of me but you’re suppressing aching pain from this unique spot….does it hurt maybe somewhere else too?”

 

“SEOKJIN!” Feeling scandalized by the question and the naughty attitude,Yoongi could feel as he was buzzing everywhere from shame. “It’s not the right time for that…” Hissing through greeted teeth, he was snapping his head from one side to the other just in case if somebody heard them.

 

Laughing at him on high pitch, enjoying the redness of him, it didn’t seem that he will be spared from the examination. “How was it? I guess it wasn’t vanilla if you’re still limping?” Throwing his head back over his own joke, few people interestedly turned towards them. Some of them were annoyed – wondering how these two could be this irresponsible when their people were in battle – while others were almost thankful for the lovely atmosphere - it was easier to deal with glee rather than fearing of death.

 

Giving in, being aware how the other won’t let him alone until he gets his answers, Yoongi just leaned closer, blush painting his cheeky prettily and lowered his voice. “It was….it was good.”

 

“Hmmm….did he take care of you?”

 

“Of course he did!” Narrowing his eyes from the insult which was aimed for his lover, Yoongi’s face dropped immediately as Seokjin smirked at him. Not too long ago he had been the one who had thrown this kind of accusation at the other and here he was, defending his soulmate from a cheeky Seokjin who just tried to rile him up….great.

 

Controlling himself, going easy on him, the other man hugged the other and hide his face. “I’m glad….if you’re happy then my life is complete.”

 

“Jinnie?”

 

Leaning back, cupping the delicate chin and nuzzling the other like he had done in the past, Seokjin played with Yoongi’s hair. “When we were kids I didn’t really understand many things… I never knew why they treated you differently, why my mother didn’t love you as much as I did…why life was so cruel to you.”

 

Tears swelling in the corner of his eyes, kin sadness settled down in him. “It was for you too…I’m not the only one who went through hardship.” This was true…sometimes he thought he was distinguished because of his blood, because of his lack of will. However, he had to learn that Seokjin wasn’t as free as he seemed from the distance. He was a blooming flower whose petals were falling from the absence of love.

 

“Yeah….but hearing and seeing you happy put my heart in ease. I’m just so glad Yoongz, I don’t want to lose this …I don’t want to lose you.”

 

“You won’t.”

 

 

 

 

 

Yoongi had never been in this side of the island, the view which unfolded in front of him was beautiful. Probably this was how everything looked before Hoseok’s father occupied this place with his people. There were caves on the side of the mountain, decorated with the villagers care for emergency - it was super simple but efficient.

 

Yoongi was ready to sigh from relief and run with others, but Taehyung’s yelp halted everyone, holding them back from stepping closer. “What’s wrong?” One of the younger women who works at their favourite dinner questioned the man. She was slightly annoyed, the trip slowly wearing her off with many others.

 

Chewing on his lips, meaningfully running his eyes all over the place, Taehyung was close to stampede. “Jungkook is not here with the others.”

 

“And? They probably couldn’t shorten the distance, you know that although they are coming here with ship, they still have to walk here.”

 

“Yeah, but they should have already arrived here.” The sharpness in his tones were sensible, shocking everyone for a second.  

 

Still pursuing her truth, she argued back vehemently. “You can’t know that…it’s been ages since we attempted a fake evacuation.”

Oh...so the reason why everyone knew what to do, why they had this well equipped refuge, was that they had already prepared for an upcoming attack. Well, it should have been evident to the brothers but still fascinated them – no matter how hidden this island was, people knew that they shouldn’t play with their luck.

 

Taehyung wasn’t convinced, his guts were screaming at him, something burning at the back of his head telling him that he was missing a crucial point in the story. “It’s fishy…..let’s go back to the forest and wait for them there.”

 

“You’re being paranoid Kim. We have our weapons with us, from this place we can see far and not lastly these bastards have no idea that this place exist.”

 

“Yeah, but I’m very aware of it.” Everyone jumped on their heels by the familiar sound which came above of them. From one of the cave a smaller figure appeared, leisure posture saying how relaxed he was. Then as a clue at least fifty man appeared behind of them, emerging out of the darkness of the trees like ghosts.

 

Nobody could believe in their eyes, Park Jimin was smirking at them, gun resting in his hold, pointing at Taehyung who was gasping like a lost puppy at him. “Jimin? Wh-What…?....How?”

 

Laughing to himself, shaking his head, Jimin was far from that kind boy who was once the man’s best friend. He was cold but also cocky, too smug from the overflowing power which he had in his hands. “It’s nice to see you Taetae. Who would have thought that we will meet this soon?”

 

“It was you, wasn’t it?” Whispering brokenly, putting the picture together, ugly tears pierced Taehyung’s eyes. The betrayal hit the weak spot. “Those ships…you told them, right? You brought all these people here! How could you do that to us?!”

 

Snorting in disbelief, Jimin didn’t show any signs of regret, his weapon never wearing even when his friend was falling apart in front of him. Their group was surrounded by this moment, guns pointing at them from various spots – waiting for the order from Jimin who was sarcastically smiling at them. “To you? Don’t even make me laugh…I’ve never belonged here and never will.”

 

“What are you babbling? I know that our goodbye wasn’t the best but …but you can’t take revenge on us for your own mistake?! You were stubborn and tried to kill Hoseok because of Yoongi and…”

 

The hysterical laugh was like nail scratch which drew blood after the act. Yoongi flinched uncomfortably, his brother pulling him behind of him in fear that Jimin will look for him in the crowd. But witnessing his lunatic state, it was questionable what he wouldn’t do to them…he didn’t seem as himself anymore. Or … or maybe they never knew who he really was.

 

“Oh gosh Tae….I thought you were smarter than that, or at least some of you were more educated than this billowing able” – noises erupted with complain, the insult triggering everyone. They were standing with awe at the situation, but Jimin was getting on everyone’s nerves. – “I was worried for months that you or Hoseok noticed it, that you chased me away because you actually found out not because of that stupid noble …tsk, makes me want to vomit just by picturing his stupid face.”

 

Taehyung seriously didn’t understand it. Jimin was such a nice guy from the first day they encountered. Hoseok had saved his life when he had seen Jimin on an auction on that filthy market, miles away from their home. He had been weak, broken, and vulnerable – it took them many moths to build up his confidence and bring back the life to his eyes. “Then why?”

 

“Oh my dear, silly friend. I’ve been working to the government since I know my mind.”

 

No….there was no way that it was all an act…that they were fooled by Jimin, that…that he lied to him, to Hoseok, to everyone. “So are you telling me?....Are you telling me that….” 

 

“I’m a spy and I came to this island on the first place to burn it to ashes with every living soul on it with the power of law. You filthy pirates and rats, you don’t deserve the chance to live off on the wealthy ones stolen values.” Not waiting for Taehyung’s response, aiming at the crying man, Jimin shot his gun. 

Notes:

Thank you for reading it! <3

.....
.......
.........
I'm sorry.....but I have to leave you at this part T.T....sorry T.T

P.S.: I hope you have been well ~ ^^ Tear is a great album ~ also I'm going to concert T-T so im so happy T-T after 5 years, I'll finally able to see and hear Bangtan Live T.T....its crazy, im so excited ~...I hope you could get tickets too, that you enjoy the album and the festa :).....also, take care of yourself, especially in this hot summer weather ^^

See you in the next chapter ^3^...like always, I'm open for every kind of feedback: you can find me here or on my TWITTER // TUMBLR

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Notes:

Hello everyone ^^/

Here comes the last update ~ I have to warn you about a few things since there will be a battle in this chapter. There is a mention of violence, blood and death. I tried to not get into the details too much or write it visually realistic, so it shouldn’t be unpleasing but still! if you read this chapter and you think I should put other warnings here, please write to me on twitter/here and I will edit this note part.

Besides that…I hope you will enjoy it :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Silence….

 

The sound of the shooting heavily lingered in the air – rang loudly in the ears while many hearts broke into million pieces. The world was frozen, and Yoongi’s attention snapped at Taehyung with fear eating him inside, to expect the worst. He didn’t dare to breathe because his chest sized up into a tiny small rock, he was too afraid to witness something which was too scary to think of.

 

Various images flushed through in his head, remembering very well what kind of tragedy that weapon can cause. Recalling the day when he first witnessed the power of it, still caused wounds on him.

 

Taehyung was gasping at his friend, hands fisting and clenching around nothing as he wasn’t tearing his blank gaze away from Jimin. The bullet dug into the ground, only a centimeter away from the man who was too taken aback. In seconds, an enormous chaos erupted where nobody was save – the keen to protect and bring revenge on those who thought they were better than them, now had to face with their actions.  The locals screamed at the top of their lungs, risking their pure life by throwing themselves at the government’s guards – being heated with fighting spirit and hurt, there was nothing holding them back, although many of them were defenseless. 

 

Yoongi tore himself away from his brother’s side and pushed himself to Taehyung to carry him somewhere where he would able to have time to recover and gather himself together. However Taehyung couldn’t move, no matter how much Yoongi was nudging him to wake up from the shock. His tears stopped but the glassiness in his eyes didn’t fade away.

 

Those times together, those moments that he shared with Jimin – all of them, all of them were fake like a rotten memory. The other never looked at him as a friend, he was just an element in the chain and the game which Jimin played on them. His intentions were poisoned, his loving words were lie and his smile….his smile maybe never were meant to him.   

 

The feeling was bitter and cruel. Something which didn’t settle in his stomach well. Taehyung just couldn’t wrap his head around the betrayal, he couldn’t believe that the man who cuddled with him whenever Jungkook was away….who let him to rely on…who give him unconditional support whenever he had to deal with the island’s business….that man…that man was nothing else just a sad and used puppet of the government’s cardboard.

 

“There is no way.”

 

 “Huh?” Yoongi confusedly watched him, his fingers still holding onto the other’s wrist. “What are you muttering about? We have no time for that, let’ get somewhere safer!”

 

Yoongi’s eyes were running around the place, the fired guns and yelling sounding like a thunderstorm. There was no use of denying that he was scared to death….yepp, that’s right. But Taehyung was reckless, he was too immersed in the image which he had about the other which was impossible to break, even when the evidences pointed somewhere else.

 

“Taehyung?”

 

Instead of answering to him, the man slipped between Yoongi’s grasp and headed towards the hill where Jimin was fighting with someone. He passed the guards, pushed the hands and ignored the guns which were targeting…he only had one goal – he had to convince his friend to come to his sense, and save him from the devil’s marks.

 

“You fool, come back here! You’ll get killed!! Tae!!” His screams fell on deaf ears, all he could do was to pray for him and hope that nobody will hurt him.

 

 

 

 

But there it was….that strange doubt which made him wonder. How could someone still believe in some who just stabbed him at the back? Yoongi couldn’t understand him. How could he still selflessly trust in Jimin when he put everyone’s life risk? Just how?!

 

Betrayal wasn’t uncommon in Yoongi’s old house. He unfortunately had to face with it on the early ages of his life. Especially when he fell under the maids full time care, since they made sure to tell on him to his father for whatever reasons – like he slept longer than it was allowed; he accidentally got dirty his white dress shirt during dinner and literally for whatever else. It could be the smallest thing, the most innocent one too, it was rapidly reported to his dad who had his own opinion about Yoongi’s misbehavior. He always said he was a mischievous kid who needed to grow up to adjust to the elite circle, but that just made the young Yoongi ponder what kinds of world he really lived in.

 

Although there were many occasions when his jaw was tensing and his pride was crying, nothing could reach that level of disappointment which he had to experience. Really, it wouldn’t have hurt that much, if one of his favorite maid, Songjun, wasn’t the one among those who particalry laughed at him behind of his back.

 

She was a woman in her late fifties, but she took care of him like a real mother would. She stepped up when he was called on ugly names by others, when he was lacking in his studies and his motivation was hanging low - she was an angel to him, she was the one who stole candies to as a reward even when he was scolded, she was the one who cherished him when all the adults were criticizing him. But the funny thing was….that woman who slowly established a soft place in his heart, that woman was nothing else just a witch whose service was required by his step-mother.

 

Songjun only behaved this sweetly with him to earn his trust and figure him out and his thoughts to see, if he had the intention of taking over his brother’s position. That old, wicked, saggy woman (and Seokjin forgive him for calling his mother like that but…) – that woman who was supposed to be a mother, that woman taught him in the early age that people could be monsters too, and scarier from those which hide underneath his bed.

 

 

 

 

 

Shaking his head, Yoongi pushed himself up and searched for a shelter from the guns – he was angry yeah, but not a fool. Going for a fist fight wouldn’t be as uncertain as this one, because hell, his arms weren’t the thickest but he was still wicked and fast. All these works on the island built a small amount of muscle on him and his physical ability got better too – but out running a guard, well….there wasn’t a big chance for that.

 

Finding a compacter bush, he crawled there, staying as visibly as he could. He inhaled as soon as he was out of vision but peace avoided him even there. Out of nowhere two bodies crushed there, wrestling intensely. Taking a better look on the twisting souls, he noticed that beyond the young boy, an older man was getting ready to slice him up.

 

Following his instincts, he reached for a stone and ran toward the struggling duo to save the poor kid. He shut his eyes tight close and hit on the adult who was chocking now his victim. Yoongi heard a weird noise which was very similar to a cracking bone, but ignored it and lifted up the barely breathing boy. He was walking with him towards the direction of his brother where a smaller group hide in a circle when he almost dropped the stranger from his yelling.

 

 

“Oh, shit!” The child cursed as he crumbled himself into a small ball, his fingers crawling the material on his shoulder.

 

Brushing away the fingers with shooting words, Yoongi pried away the blocking clothes to see what caused the other’s despair. “Shh, let me see….don’t worry, just let me see.” He felt it before he saw it or smelled it. The first drop of blood flowed down on his wrist, painting the tip of his fingers into red. Then the moment the younger one gave in, it was dripping countlessly.

 

“Oh gosh…oh gosh.” He tried to put pressure at the wound after touching around the pink skin – luckily not finding bullet there – and laid the boy down. Sitting on his knees, letting his weight to gather around the pained area, he was pleading for help.

 

“Where the hell is Jungkook?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hoseok’s spirit was at the top with his adrenaline, their men did their best with the heat of love towards their home but for their misfortune, the enemy was as passionate as them. It was almost understandable…although it was kind of ridiculous to admit, the captain could get why they were this reckless with them. After many years, the key and the chance to get rid of the biggest pirate community finally occurred on the sky –who would be an idiot to let this slip?

 

He believed in the others, in his friends, in the people who became part of his family. And now…now he had his own soulmate whose life depended on him, at the most accurate way of it. He couldn’t die with the guilt that he was the one who caused the other’s death, the knowledge and feeling of it would burn with him even at the other side.

 

“Captain, they are maneuvering to the back of the ship instead of coming from the front. What should we do?”

 

Chewing on his lips, Hoseok calculated in his head as quickly as he could. They sadly lost two of their ships and another one was in close up fight with the royal guards. However, the enemy’s main ship was approaching them with full speed, focusing on surrounding them in a tight trap from the back, where they were the weakest.

 

“Captain?” Namjoon curiously examined the man. He knew what the other was capable and what an awesome strategist he was, however even he could feel how hopeless the crew became with each passing seconds.

 

Hoseok hurried to the mast where from his members were hindering him. The cannon shots kept shaking the structure of the ship as they targeted the bottom side of it, where their supplements were kept.

Jackson was in responsible of their attack while he looked for the protection. It wasn’t an unusual line-up, but definitely not pretty common. Hoseok had trained Jackson from the beginning, to take over his position if something ever happens to him – that’s why he was certain of his abilities and let his attention flutter to other things which played bigger priority of today’s encounter.

 

The good plan.

 

Now, he had to make sure their ship won’t sink to the ground or otherwise his men will lose their mind. This was the most important task at this moment, since they were constantly losing in one to one fights, and their own destiny was closer to an end too.

 

“Stop him or he will get killed himself” Jackson shouted over his shoulder while a pirate was refilling the cannon.  “Did he go madness?.....Fuck, what the hell is he doing there?”

 

Hoseok snitched the shield from the seaman and pushed him gently down, until he fell in a barrel. He rose his right hand while he showed his back to the guns, bending his arms carefully. Namjoon was gasping at him from shock, seriously not understanding why the man was acting as a martyr who was ready to give up on his precious life.

 

“Namjoon!”

 

“Yeah, Captain?”

 

Without looking at him as he was giving out his order, the sharp command could slice the air. “Turn the nose of the ship to the left.”

 

There was no time of questioning, the man did as he was told and swirled the wheel to the asked direction, until it tensed.

 

“Jackson, come here!”

 

Gulping anxiously, the pirate grabbed a shelter too and with the quickest way he walked toward him. At that cautious moment another shot landed on the deck, creating a huge hole which could sip the world in it. It didn’t go through the desks, but some men lost their lives as it crashed them. Having a blind eye on the terrifying vision he just grabbed the stars and crawled up.

 

“Did you call me?”

 

“Yeah.” Hoseok nodded to his hands, motioning at what he was staring the entire time and waited patiently with expectation in his smile. When a sparkle glinted in the dark pupils, a meaningful exchange happened. “I want you to cut all the ties and roll down the sails. Hold back the shooting until I don’t give the order, okay?”

 

“Are you sure?” Jackson asked with a little hint of shy. What they were planning now was more dangerous than anything they have ever done.

 

The corner of the man’s lips didn’t turn down, confidence was holding up his shoulder high. “I’m sure.”

 

“Then, it’s alright.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yoongi couldn’t remember when, but Seokjin popped up on his side with stern expression and trembling hands. “We have to bring him somewhere safe or he will bleed to death!”

 

Although he agreed with his older brother, the noble was uncertain about the implementing part of it. ”They will get us killed before we can straighten up. I don’t know about you, but I’m loss of idea here.”

 

“Dang it, this is madness.”

 

“I know, I know. Where are the back-up group?” The strange sound from the young boy’s mouth startled both of them. His fingers were cold, his face was paler than the white snow which was alarming.  “We have to do something!” Yoongi’s voice was hysterical, the weight of the reality slipped to his bones. He had to save this kid…he had to!

 

Seokjin could feel as his brother was pleading him to come up with something, but the words froze on his lips when he looked further away.

 

“Why are you gasping like a fish? Come on, lift your butt! Seokjin!!”

 

But the older one didn’t flinch at the harsh tone, his pupils never wavering as he was checking the same hill where Taehyung had rushed earlier, and where Jimin was. Yoongi couldn’t handle the imagination of what was possibly unfolding there, neither the possibility of Taehyung’s reckless action ending up bad.

 

However when new, unfamiliar voices mixed with the guards’ monotonous growling, the reason behind of the chaos found its own meaning. Because as Yoongi tilted his head to the way where Seokjin’s was captured, he could see none other than a well built, big, old man whose beard was longer than before, who was so familiar……

 

… Hoseok’s father was pointing his gun at Jimin’s chest.

 

Reading the old man, it was obvious how rage was burning his cheeks into red, how the gun wasn’t trembling between his dry palms. He was almost composed besides the bitterness which was unfolded by the sad truth. Even in this hectic moment, Yoongi noticed something interesting there….the man blamed Jimin for everything, but the wise look which he gave show that expected to be welcomed by this scene when he entered to the island.

 

“What is he doing here?”

 

Yoongi’s broken whisper was caught by Seokjin’s ears. He could only rely on the younger one’s incomprehension because he seriously couldn’t put the puzzle together. The old Captain’s visit came so handy and so importantly, that it was questionably far from coincidence.

 

“Hey, you two! Move!”

 

The brothers jumped as a delicate hand showed them aside to get to the struggling boy who was still crying from pain. The woman arrived with a braided basket where glass bottles and ripped clothes were  -  looking similar to a poor medication set.

 

“Don’t just stare at me, quickly help me here or we will lose this little one.”

 

Blinking like deer, the two nobles just shared a glance and in unison started to work.

“Yes, madam!” 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Some people were running up and down to carry out their Captain’s words, flipping their knives busily. Soon the ship was almost bare, free from any protection. As he wished, Jackson stopped the members and ordered them to wait silently and patiently – although everyone was ready to lay their hands in the Captain’s hands, their legs still jittered from the unpredictable outcome.

 

The enemy was close to them, their own defense was sticking close and gathering into one tuber. They did the same as the order was yelled to them, all of them looking expectantly at Hoseok. The guards were eagerly sailing towards their ships, shooting constantly with the greed of winning, but there was a mistake which they made….they underestimated the notorious pirate who was on his “home-land”.

 

“Namjoon, how long until we’re horizontal?”  

 

Licking his lips, almost hearing through the decks as the crew under them were paddling, he could sense as the wind was picking up from the front as it brushed his locks. “Only a second.”

 

Stepping forward, out of his shelf, Hoseok rose his voice to let everyone hear him. “Those, who have nothing else to hold on, should grab a shield and at the same time the cannon release, you have to also lower that in front of your face. Do you understand me?”

 

“YES CAPTAIN!” The noise sounded as one soul, while the tension was riding high  - almost touchable.

 

The enemy was only meters away now, the details of the guard’s faces were forming into clear lines. Hoseok grunted in impatience, the leaking was evident now at the bottom area, where the water was flowing inside.

 

As all the remaining pirate ships stood in one line, facing with their sides, the horn hindered them to move.

 

“Captain?!”

 

“Hoseok, what the heck?”

 

“What are we waiting for?”

 

“Hoseok, we don’t have time we will die without real fight!”

 

“CAPTAIN?!?!?!?”

 

Hoseok was narrowing his eyebrows, still waiting a little bit, until his eyes met with that ugly smirking guard’s, who were pointing their guns at them. ”Come on, just a little bit more….come one, come to your papi.” The ships were too clos now, the rope in their hands to chain them.

 

As the sun got through on a slit of the wings, Hoseok lifted his hand up. “Get ready!”  The members were grasping behind of their shields without breathing, the fire burning in the shooters hands. “and…….SHOOT”

 

Before the cannons went out, the shields cracked on the desks as many people hide their body and faces, letting the “weapon” to blind them from the enemy. The miracle and luck, which Hoseok was aiming for, unfolded as he planned. The sun reflected from the metal, blinding the royal guards completely, while his men utilized their advantage and shot at the ships without pausing.

 

The enemy had no chance to recover because Hoseok’s tactic exposed them to an unprepared situation. The smart pirate realized that nature was on their sides, and that the Sun was lower on the horizon than usual. Earlier he had checked the wind too and the rocks where they were floating to. From the push of the cannons, new waves were created, flopping the enemies’ ships upside down with the strength of them.

 

His crew was attacking diligently with a new range of power, pushing back those who tried to climb to their side and fight with them. Their success was guaranteed from this point, since the people from the royal ships fell like flies from the wall.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yoongi was walking around in the cave which they occupied as a medical help center. Without acknowledging his surroundings, he had come here with the woman and Seokjin, following the orders and saving as many people as they could.

After Hoseok’s father and his men appeared, the battle took a 108° turn and the upper hand fell on their grasp. Jungkook had caught up too, and the meadow quickly had got filled with the locals who were furious by the view of their lost, struggling ones.     

 

Some of the guards lost their lives too, but some of them were chained up and hold in hostage – surrounded by pirates-  getting ready for an upcoming trivial. Yoongi had no idea where Jimin was kept, or how the outside looked – he was too scared of fainting from the horrible scene to check it out.  On moments like this he agreed with his brother: there were some things which about was better to not know.

 

“Please, add another gauze there.” The same woman, who had dragged them here, was gently motioning to Yoongi. Apologizing under his nose, he laid the material on the wound.

The little boy was still sweating, far from being healthy, but at least he was under good care now. “Is this your first attack?”

 

“Huh?” He blinked innocently, too immersed on the kid’s hurtful expression. Ahh, too young to experience something like this…

 

The smile was almost motherly as the woman rubbed his back. “It’s okay, I could never get used to it either.”

 

Carefully twirling his tongue in his mouth, the noble couldn’t resist the urge to give a way to his curiosity. “Can I ask, who are you?”

 

“Oh, you don’t remember me? I guess….we barely passed our paths and you were blacked out when we first encountered.”  The woman leaned forward to rest her chin on his palms, analyzing Yoongi with a little tease which was so unfitting to their situation. “I’m the island’s head nurse, I helped Hoseok and you when you first arrived here. I’m Nana, nice to meet you.”

 

“Y-Yeah…uhm…nice to meet you, too.” Yoongi’s ears were burning from the memory. Many things had happened since he first stepped on this isolated place. His relationship to the people here and towards Hoseok was way different back then….he was too caught up in his own world to realize how the pirate was looking out for him rather than hurting him.

 

He was wondering if the woman will maybe mention those times or embarrass him, when a guy from the older Jung’s circle ran to the cave with a hug smile on his lips. “Captain! Hoseok won the battle, he finished all the rats like the genius he is! We’re all free!”

 

The announcement ripped out joyful cheers from the citizens, even those whose limbs were missing or were limited from pain – they were all throwing their swords, guns to the air.  Millions of rocks fell from Yoongi’s stomach from the news, the relief lightening him up with glee and proudness.  

 

The noble wasn’t aware of the first tear which rolled down on his cheek, neither of the sob which erupted from his chest and forced him to wrap his arms around himself. Until now, he did all he could to lock up the murderous images of his lover at the back of his head. He did his best to not think about the possibility of losing someone precious like him…to say goodbye to Seokjin ….to be vanished away like a small detail in a big book.

 

He was laughing and crying at the same time, happiness blooming in his body like a flower with each seconds as he truth was settling down.

 

Hoseok survived it.

 

They all did.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you kidding me?!?!?!”

 

The first pillow landed on Hoseok’s face, but the man ignored it with blank expression.  “Yoongz…”

 

“Don’t Yoongz at me! I can’t believe that you….and what if?....but …how could you? How could you not tell me or the others?!” If the noble wouldn’t like his blonde curls that much, he would rip his locks vehemently. No…maybe he should do that to the pirate’s since he deserved it.

 

 

After they had a plenty of time to cool down and ship the hurt ones to the real medical house, it was late night when they arrived back at their homes. Yoongi stayed in Seokjin’s and Namjoon’s shared house, hugging his brother close to drift into a light, dreamless sleep until Hoseok and his father was able to solve the most urgent issues – when it was close to sunrise, warm hands caressed Yoongi awake and hold him up in bridal style.

The purple circle under Hoseok’s eyes showed tiredness, but even that couldn’t hinder the man from bathing him in a fond, loving gaze. The walk to their own home was silent, linking their arms together it was hard to tell who was holding up the other more. Yoongi didn’t ask about Jimin or the guards who were caught, but he realized he didn’t care at all.

 

But when they were washing up and getting ready for bed and a long sleep, Hoseok chose that moment to drop the big bomb and jolt him up.    

 

“Oh no-no…don’t sigh, don’t roll your eyes.”

 

“Yoongi, I’m exhausted, can’t we talk about this tomorrow? Why don’t you just cuddle with me, hmm?” But the other didn’t leave him alone, he was still fuming and demanding explanation. Having enough of the murmuring, Hoseok laced his embrace around the man’s waist and drew him down next to him.

 

Rolling at the top of the other, he pressed Yoongi’s fidgeting limbs down.

“Let me go!”

 

“Nope” Bumping their nose together, Hoseok giggled for the first time of the day. “Stop pouting or I will have to kiss you breathless.”

 

Scrunching his nose, the older man wasn’t pleased. “Don’t act cute when you committed this serious crime and lied to me.”

 

“I didn’t… I just didn’t share some details with you.”

 

“Aha, so not telling me that you were aware of Jimin’s betrayal, was a tiny bit grain of sand in the big picture …. a useless information, huh? When did you lose your mind that much?”

 

Apparently, it was Hoseok who alarmed his father and asked for his help by figuring out Jimin’s plan. The captain knew about his “ex –lover’s” past and connection to the royal family. His assumption was proved to be true when he once had followed the other boy to a secret transaction where he reported important stuff about the island. In the last six months, before Yoongi occurred in Hoseok’s fate, he was pretending to be in love with the other.  Meanwhile a handful group of people were watching Jimin’s moves, reporting everything about him.

 

“The reason why I had to keep it to myself was very simple. Taehyung or the locals wouldn’t be able to lie to Jimin as I did to him. Imagine what would have happened if I shared this with them? Rumors would have flew around the village and in matter of time, Jimin would have heard that too.”

 

“This is not an excuse.”

 

“Maybe not, but I had my own reasons too….and maybe…maybe when I’m not this close to falling asleep, I will tell you those too.”

 

Snorting sarcastically, Yoongi twisted himself and showed his back to the man. He was so done with him and the whole situation. Probably he went through the most stressful day since he was born – no…it’s not exaggeration - , he was so close to lose his loved ones and those who became part of his life, that at this point he was numb to anything.

 

Spooning the man in his hold, resting his face in his neck, Hoseok hinted a soft kiss there. “Were you worried about me?”

 

“Oh come on…I only feared my own life since you know…we’re connected or something”

 

“Uhum”

 

The satisfaction and the smirk in the man’s voice irritated him, but not in the wrong way. Although a smile was curling his lips upward, he was still too stubborn to give in. Maybe this will be his characteristic feature forever. “I hate you”

 

“Uhum” Tracing his fingers on his lover’s featured lines, Hoseok could see through the childish act. At this point he could read the other as an open book – Yoongi might be a little bit angry at him (for lying) but he liked him as much as he did.

 

“You’re the most annoying person who I’ve ever met in my entire life. So arrogant and dirty, without manner and so selfish and so –… “  

 

The kiss, which sealed the bubbling and complaining, was gentle but loving. Shivering not from the chill but from the presence of the pirate, really sent butterflies to Yoongi’s stomach and curled his toes delicately. His head was dizzy with cottons like always, whenever his soulmate’s attention was on him.

 

The safety of their home, of Hoseok’s arms around him made him feel light hearted. Although tomorrow they will have to bury their friends who stood up against the devil, who sacrificed everything they had – even if their future was full of danger….even then, Yoongi wants to be selfish and enjoy this peaceful moment where he was happy….where he was finally appreciated for what he was.

 

 

 

The moment was perfect and intimate, the plushy lips on his own comforting….

 

…until…..

 

“I love you too, little kitten

 

Kicking the man on the shin and pushing him down from the bed, the top of the noble’s ears flushed bright pink. “I FREAKING HATE YOU!”

 

But Hoseok just laughed at him so loudly that the whole house were filled with it.

 

 

Notes:

Thank you so much for reading my small Sope au. It was a long journey and I know that some of you have been with me from the very beginning….I want to thank for your trust& support <3 and tell you that I kept my promise and finished the story wohoo ^^ Those who joined later or read it in one seat : Thank you, thank you :) <3
My goal was to build up a soulmate au which was different from the others. Although it can be a cliché I really wanted to make it unique somehow, with my own rules and vision. I hope I was able to achieve that and it was as entertaining to you, as it was to me.

Fun fact:
I chose This love is like an orchid for title to the story, because it’s very well known, that it’s hard to take care of orchids – but with love and enough care, they can bloom. Yoonseok’s bond ( the whole soulmate world) was like that too :) so it represented their relationship which became a beautiful flower ;)

I know that there are some remaining questions, since I never really went too deeply into the characters’ background but it was conscious move from my part. We never know what kind of past others have when we meet them- why they act a certain way, why they react negatively or positively etc. I really wanted to play with that and show that everyone carries a burden on their shoulders and builds up a wall before they trust anyone.

The plus to this story was the different positions which the characters had. It showed that although someone was privileged and lived a life which they thought was perfect – it was as rotten as any others. Yoongi wasn’t better just because he was a noble – people still was blinded by power and wealth, just like pirates or simple citizens. But also, even a pirate could feel tenderly like a noble. I really enjoyed playing with the duo’s dynamics and status too :)

If you have any questions regarding the characters or the story, then ask me here or on my TWITTER/ CC :) I won’t bite you, don’t worry ^^

Thank you so much once again! If I won’t see you in my other works, then thank you for giving me/this story a chance!
Bye bye,
Ohnami